when_o thou_o have_v wise_o and_o deliberate_o weigh_v the_o various_a phrase_n in_o the_o promise_n then_o examine_v the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o find_v they_o suit_n in_o some_o sweet_a measure_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o thou_o long_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o fear_v not_o delay_v not_o to_o join_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o promise_n together_o and_o this_o moreover_o i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n shall_v shake_v with_o some_o tremble_n at_o present_a be_v not_o dismay_v 2.5_o mat_n 9.2_o mark_v 2.5_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n both_o can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n for_o thy_o inward_a hope_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o speak_v that_o great_a strengthen_v word_n to_o the_o relaxed_a nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o thy_o faith_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o hold_v but_o the_o head_n nay_o if_o touch_n but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n virtue_n will_v proceed_v and_o thou_o will_v perceive_v it_o by_o some_o sweet_a settle_v quieting_n of_o spirit_n as_o when_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n fall_v in_o a_o still_a evening_n for_o he_o will_v abide_v faithful_a though_o we_o do_v not_o in_o so_o full_a and_o triumphant_a a_o manner_n act_n faith_n upon_o he_o 149.4.50.23_o psal_n 149.4.50.23_o yet_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v short_o beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n if_o you_o order_v your_o conversation_n aright_o he_o will_v show_v and_o make_v to_o shine_v the_o face_n of_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o you_o his_o beloved_a one_o that_o person_n may_v certain_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v all_o to_o our_o proportion_n and_o continue_v in_o act_n of_o contemplation_n and_o adherence_n 12.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o heb._n 12.6_o embrace_v the_o promise_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o may_v argue_v true_a faith_n and_o thence_o lie_v a_o strong_a foundation_n for_o assurance_n but_o before_o i_o relinquish_v this_o subject_a i_o will_v touch_v upon_o the_o several_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v on_o purpose_n foâ—_n the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n 3.23_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o &_o 5.13_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o let_v we_o then_o mention_v the_o chief_a in_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v of_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o &_o 2_o 29._o &_o 3.6_o 9_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n epist_n 3.3_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 5_o &_o 3.24_o &_o 5.2_o 3._o &_o epistle_n 2.6_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n holy_a walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o &_o 4.17_o and_o in_o purify_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o pattern_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o must_v be_v qualify_v in_o respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 2.1_o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 2.9_o 10_o and_o chap._n 3.11_o 14._o &_o 4.7_o 12_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 13_o 35._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o our_o not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v 1._o pleasure_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o luxury_n in_o diet_n habit_n house_n garden_n ramble_v about_o the_o world_n without_o special_a end_n and_o all_o inordinacy_n and_o intemperateness_n in_o the_o body_n as_o jerom_n use_v to_o express_v it_o iâ—_n ventre_n &_o sub_fw-la ventre_n for_o they_o that_o love_v pleasure_n and_o rioting_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a in_o purse_n say_v solomon_n nor_o in_o grace_n 21.17_o prov._n 21.17_o say_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v and_o retain_v by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n in_o a_o excessive_a appetition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o do_v not_o can_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o eye_n with_o satisfaction_n 5.11_o eccles_n 5.11_o nor_o 3_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o ambition_n fastuousness_n honour_n and_o advancement_n into_o great_a place_n and_o to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n eager_o pursue_v eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v assume_v from_o the_o anointing_n of_o their_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 20_o 27_o &_o 3.24_o &_o 4.13_o whereof_o more_o by_o and_o by_o god_n willing_a 5._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a hear_n of_o god_n minister_n 1_o john_n 4.6_o we_o may_v know_v what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o by_o this_o if_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o hilary_n express_v it_o qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicatus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o ordinance_n such_o a_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o epistle_n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o 6._o the_o last_o argument_n arise_v from_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v virulent_o or_o fatal_o by_o satan_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o and_o this_o will_v so_o settle_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n cast_v out_o the_o torment_n of_o fear_n for_o it_o will_v allure_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o divine_a love_n 4.18_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o so_o sweeten_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n grant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n have_v hitherto_o treat_v about_o argumentation_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n about_o attain_v assurance_n which_o be_v by_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n for_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o gain_v of_o solid_a and_o permanent_a comfort_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v in_o and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o innumerable_a doubt_n and_o cavil_n that_o will_v arise_v upon_o we_o under_o all_o our_o arguing_n because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o natural_a diffidence_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o cloud_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o eternity_n i_o design_v therefore_o to_o treat_v a_o little_a while_n about_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o immediate_a breathe_n his_o bright_a shining_n and_o as_o it_o be_v speaking_n within_o our_o heart_n when_o a_o holy_a soul_n have_v this_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10.44_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o act._n 10.44_o for_o in_o and_o upon_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n send_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n of_o peace_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n after_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 13._o eph_n 1_o 13._o he_o be_v sometime_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest_a to_o the_o contract_n about_o the_o inheritance_n 1.22_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o by_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o love-token_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v of_o old_a to_o note_v
no_o delusion_n answ_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v first_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o humble_a modesty_n declare_v that_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v too_o far_o with_o such_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a working_n and_o influence_n only_o profess_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o divine_a mercy_n that_o have_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n a_o little_a sometime_o and_o thirst_v after_o some_o further_a and_o clear_a help_n from_o heaven_n we_o faint_v not_o utter_o but_o strive_v after_o to_o attain_v towards_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a crave_v leave_v to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o clue_n to_o conduct_v we_o out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o labrinth_n and_o maze_n of_o delusion_n the_o first_o and_o best_a token_n that_o these_o aâ—â—_n no_o deceit_n can_v only_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o â—oy_n john_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n p._n 1_o john_n 5.6_o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la p._n as_o i_o remember_v thâ—â—_n learned_a whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v i_o have_v forget_v the_o page_n my_o book_n be_v lay_v upâ—â—_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n as_o no_o better_a light_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o 36.9.34.5_o psal_n 36.9.34.5_o than_o his_o own_o light_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o david_n express_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o they_o look_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n be_v enlighten_v this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o learned_a gracious_a person_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o this_o his_o inward_a heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o he_o gracious_o help_v they_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o delusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o even_o the_o spirit_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o visible_a in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o be_v much_o treat_v upon_o among_o jewish_a antiquiaries_n out_o of_o who_o i_o must_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o enlarge_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mention_n of_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o shine_v and_o testify_v yea_o and_o more_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n without_o cloud_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o but_o what_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o angel_n at_o pergamus_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n 2.17_o rev._n 2.17_o which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 2._o i_o need_v say_v little_o more_o but_o that_o wherever_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o illustrious_o speak_v and_o shine_v it_o be_v concomitant_a with_o grow_v in_o holiness_n for_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v still_o a_o building_n and_o increase_v in_o such_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n river_n of_o holy_a discourse_n flow_v from_o their_o lip_n in_o prudent_a season_n they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o trifle_a spirit_n but_o grave_n and_o serious_a and_o yet_o cheerful_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o they_o have_v inward_a delight_n and_o value_v not_o the_o crackling_n of_o fool_n divine_a joy_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o yet_o great_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n and_o sustain_v their_o grief_n and_o infirmity_n if_o you_o come_v into_o their_o company_n by_o a_o bless_a accident_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o adepti_fw-la in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v a_o glitter_a star_n shine_v from_o their_o converse_n &_o society_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o most_o humble_a person_n live_v for_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n and_o show_v his_o covenant_n 25.9_o psal_n 25.9_o i_o know_v they_o may_v fall_v sometime_o and_o othertime_n have_v need_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a courage_n against_o despiser_n but_o the_o main_a of_o their_o conversation_n be_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o jesus_n 13._o act_n 4_o 13._o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a if_o we_o imitate_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o rest_n and_o remember_v that_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n have_v the_o great_a interview_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o much_o prate_n and_o length_n of_o idle_a impertinent_a discourse_n be_v seldom_o and_o little_a or_o never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 4._o they_o be_v also_o the_o sweet_a person_n and_o full_a of_o love_n though_o sometime_o provoke_v by_o fierce_a &_o evil_a spirit_n about_o they_o but_o if_o their_o natural_a temper_n have_v be_v before_o somewhat_o eager_a and_o sharp_a yet_o now_o they_o be_v wash_v purge_v whiten_v and_o sweeten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n tender_v to_o the_o tempt_v kind_a to_o the_o afflict_a pitiful_a to_o all_o bear_v every_o one_o burden_n with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n only_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.5_o 1_o cor_fw-la 23_o 4.5_o as_o to_o such_o as_o prate_v with_o malicious_a word_n against_o they_o to_o imitate_v hole_n john_n not_o to_o succumb_v under_o a_o prouâ—â—_n diotrephes_n 9_o 3_o john_n 9_o but_o love_v a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o with_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v much_o more_o to_o christ_n himself_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n cast_v out_o the_o torment_n of_o fear_n 4.18_o 1_o john._n 4.18_o and_o give_v a_o bless_a confidence_n as_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o end_v this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o witness_v or_o illustrate_v apart_o from_o the_o word_n 20._o isa_n 8_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d any_o light_n in_o you_o try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n and_o hence_o that_o as_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n sanctify_v so_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v holy_a scripture_n and_o promise_n by_o experience_n let_v we_o then_o be_v sure_a as_o far_o as_o possible_a that_o the_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o illustrate_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n in_o heart_n and_o deed_n or_o else_o all_o be_v like_o a_o puff_a and_o swell_a delusion_n and_o such_o a_o onâ—_n must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a spirit_n and_o never_o seal_v but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o holy_a heart_n of_o a_o holy_a child_n of_o god._n well_o then_o to_o end_v this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n illustration_n 4.13_o eph_n 1_o 3._o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v or_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n clear_v up_o our_o doubt_n dispel_v the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n uponour_v spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bright_a shine_a ray_n a_o most_o illustrious_a beam_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o inmost_a chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o act_n distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o his_o former_a bless_a concourse_n with_o our_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o argumentation_n or_o the_o gracious_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a love_n 167._o see_v dr_n owen_n of_o the_o spirit_n 167._o scatter_v all_o the_o cloud_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n and_o when_o this_o immediate_a irradiation_n flow_v in_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a act_n from_o that_o upon_o argumentation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v total_o sever_v from_o it_o because_o in_o this_o glorious_a light_n though_o we_o may_v see_v further_o yet_o can_v but_o see_v any_o argument_n we_o think_v meet_v to_o touch_v upon_o to_o be_v also_o illustrate_v by_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o she_o increase_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n which_o also_o have_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o shine_v bright_a within_o our_o hemisphere_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v together_o they_o make_v heavenly_a work_n indeed_o that_o these_o bless_a
bitter_a root_n of_o all_o this_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o deal_v in_o compassion_n as_o have_v be_v under_o some_o tentation_n i_o speak_v with_o several_a and_o find_v upon_o conference_n these_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o bondage_n of_o spirit_n the_o 1._o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o main_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v amaze_v i_o to_o find_v upon_o search_n in_o so_o many_o glitter_a talk_a but_o indeed_o shallow_a professor_n 2._o another_o be_v the_o great_a levity_n vanity_n and_o laxness_n of_o their_o life_n trifle_v out_o their_o precious_a time_n in_o fiddle_a quirk_n tale_n and_o jest_n to_o please_v some_o who_o trencher_n they_o hang_v upon_o like_o the_o parasite_n in_o theophrastus_n not_o liâ—e_z the_o bless_a people_n of_o the_o former_a age_n who_o far_o outshine_v we_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o assurance_n 3._o other_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a perverse_a ill-natured_a ill-conditioned_n sour_a humour_n full_a of_o prate_n and_o unprofitable_a multiplicity_n of_o word_n censure_n backbiting_n hollowness_n of_o true_a friendship_n often_o murmur_v at_o god_n and_o quarrel_v with_o their_o superior_n 4._o other_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a timorous_a waver_a inconstant_a suspicious_a spirit_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o and_o to_o end_v most_o people_n extreme_a worldly_a couvetous_a full_a of_o sordid_a overreach_v trick_n and_o cunning_a cheat_n in_o deal_n and_o unless_o for_o a_o show_n base_o backward_o to_o any_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o strict_a in_o examine_v the_o poor_a to_o find_v a_o evasion_n which_o jerom_n so_o complain_v of_o in_o some_o of_o his_o age_n such_o as_o these_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n and_o rob_v themselves_o of_o the_o season_n of_o meditation_n periclitatur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o negotiis_fw-la piety_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o worldly_a business_n with_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n as_o be_v fiery_a or_o miry_a spirit_n hereupon_o in_o my_o retirement_n i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o pitch_v my_o thought_n when_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o public_o useful_a as_o former_o upon_o the_o compose_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o genuine_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o individual_a connexion_n of_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o every_o gracious_a believer_n in_o the_o management_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v inexpedient_a to_o lay_v its_o foundation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o a_o second_o after_o the_o preface_n the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrinal_a object_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o latter_a the_o personal_a now_o forasmuch_o that_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n on_o which_o their_o theorem_n and_o maxim_n be_v build_v we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o like_a in_o divinity_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n do_v most_o firm_o insist_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v itself_o on_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o those_o sacred_a page_n i_o think_v meet_v therefore_o brief_o to_o endeavour_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o high_a point_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o veneration_n imaginable_a as_o the_o solid_a fundamental_a of_o true_a christianity_n &_o in_o special_a of_o the_o weighty_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o perform_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o tract_n that_o good_a christian_n may_v not_o i_o hope_v need_v to_o go_v otherwhere_o to_o draw_v but_o have_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o faith_n on_o this_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o enlarge_v upon_o abroad_o now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a as_o in_o mathematics_n and_o other_o science_n c._n suarez_n 5_o to_z mettaph_n l._n c._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o essence_n and_o not_o of_o cognition_n or_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o any_o further_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o than_o that_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o glorious_a authority_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a true_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n as_o consentanious_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o injunction_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o tremble_v amos_n 3.8_o oh_o that_o majestic_a stile_n ezek_n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v man_n and_o devil_n to_o quake_v and_o rottenness_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o spirit_n when_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o their_o conscience_n my_o design_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o at_o the_o revelation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n that_o i_o may_v both_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v weak_a believer_n and_o convince_v if_o possible_a scoff_v atheist_n that_o there_o be_v such_o mighty_a testimony_n of_o their_o divine_a original_n attend_v the_o dispense_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n that_o may_v convince_v all_o of_o their_o heavenly_a offspring_n if_o person_n put_v not_o on_o the_o veil_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o close_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o hystorical_a faith_n well_o ground_v be_v useful_a to_o true_a and_o save_a faith._n there_o be_v then_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o do_v await_v their_o slide_n down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o illuminate_v penman_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o utter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o distinct_a age_n which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a oracle_n and_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o those_o sacred_a leaf_n which_o have_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o divine_a miracle_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n exhibit_v at_o those_o two_o great_a juncture_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n i_o intend_v god_n will_v to_o treat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o point_n much_o desire_v by_o some_o and_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o other_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o nicephorus_n callistus_n report_v a_o story_n of_o a_o deep_a cave_n discover_v at_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o instigation_n of_o julian_n to_o contradict_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v needs_o attempt_v to_o build_v it_o again_o but_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n where_o they_o find_v within_o it_o upon_o a_o stone_n pillar_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n fair_o lay_v and_o preserve_v let_v the_o patriarch_n protect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n i_o mention_v it_o allusive_o to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o john_n gospel_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n lay_v by_o the_o father_n in_o zion_n isai_n 28.16_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n sink_v and_o all_o our_o hope_n vanish_v if_o that_o be_v a_o nullity_n all_o be_v go_v christianity_n be_v a_o vain_a profession_n and_o our_o bibles_n as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o no_o value_n wherefore_o o_o professor_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n hold_v these_o two_o point_n inviolable_a as_o your_o live_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o
the_o write_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o consign_v the_o canon_n for_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v compile_v his_o gospel_n rogatus_n ab_fw-la asiâ—_n episcopis_fw-la at_o the_o desire_n 67._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 18_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 6_o irenaeus_n l._n 0._o c._n 1_o &_o l._n 5._o justin_a warâ—_n heronim_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la ut_fw-la magdeb_fw-mi lent_fw-la 1._o l_o 2._o c_o 10._o p_o 569._o &_o l_o 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 67._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—â—sia_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n and_o other_o relate_v that_o be_v very_o true_a now_o though_o some_o hence_o will_v deem_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o write_v any_o gospel_n of_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n import_v novissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o c._n â—he_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o write_v any_o gospel_n history_n not_o that_o he_o novissimum_fw-la librum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamâ—nti_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la write_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o can_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n but_o be_v a_o force_n put_v upon_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o draw_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o book_n write_v then_o he_o thereby_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o the_o former_a not_o be_v clear_a from_o thâ—se_a word_n that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o write_v a_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v by_o any_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o consequent_a but_o if_o we_o can_v clear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o purpose_n indeed_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o revelation_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o last_o book_n write_v by_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n according_a to_o his_o vision_n in_o patmus_n than_o it_o must_v be_v sigillum_fw-la canonis_fw-la the_o finisher_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n but_o this_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v certain_o find_v and_o therefore_o at_o present_a must_v acquiesce_v yet_o as_o to_o this_o revelation_n book_n there_o be_v of_o old_a much_o debate_n it_o be_v at_o last_o determine_v among_o the_o heresy_n to_o question_v its_o authority_n now_o its_o be_v so_o late_o receive_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o late_a pen_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o concredit_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o primitive_a church_n at_o first_o but_o perform_v by_o the_o majestical_a authority_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n command_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o revelation-book_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n formal_o set_v down_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o peruse_v happy_a they_o that_o shall_v produce_v it_o authentic_a just_a and_o true_a eut_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o perform_v this_o work_n when_o he_o add_v those_o direful_a and_o fearful_a curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o any_o that_o dare_v to_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o which_o look_v like_o a_o sanction_n of_o heavenly_a majesty_n 19_o pro._n 22_o 18_o 19_o not_o only_o pronounce_v that_o particular_a prophecy_n but_o as_o extensive_a to_o the_o whole_a bible_n since_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o transgression_n grasserus_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 24_o grasserus_n but_o also_o seal_v up_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n which_o i_o well_o know_v may_v be_v construe_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a vision_n concentr_v in_o he_o but_o the_o phrase_n may_v comprehend_v also_o his_o seal_n and_o determine_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o great_a dictator_n of_o scripture_n this_o i_o humble_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a final_a and_o utmost_a period_n of_o all_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o daniel_n and_o the_o practical_a consignation_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a authority_n whether_o then_o this_o or_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o canon_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n do_v attest_v it_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n worship_v and_o walk_v by_o its_o light_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o by_o some_o notable_a providence_n it_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o divine_a truth_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therein_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o we_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.21_o rom_n 3_o 2_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 2_o pet_n 1.21_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o upshot_n since_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o the_o oracle_n of_o godand_a thereby_o make_v authentical_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o write_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n since_o also_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n and_o the_o attestation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o revelation_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o heavenly_a original_n and_o have_v supremacy_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o be_v as_o a_o star_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o path_n to_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o the_o romanist_n talk_v of_o their_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n especial_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o peter_n sit_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o scripture_n 2d_o eph._n 2._o 2d_o but_o commendatory_a and_o all_o else_o be_v but_o sophism_n for_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n so_o that_o although_o at_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n in_o and_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o as_o augustine_n saâ—ing_n to_o this_o point_n may_v be_v gloss_v the_o whole_a authority_n both_o for_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o church_n to_o act_n be_v deduce_v only_o from_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o manner_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v their_o best_a their_o unerring_a and_o most_o authentic_a guide_v there_o rest_v yet_o a_o small_a objection_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o if_o citation_n in_o the_o new_a as_o i_o say_v above_o do_v ratify_v the_o old_a then_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n shall_v receive_v a_o high_a character_n than_o the_o hebrew_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v cite_v when_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n then_o aratus_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o act_n and_o menander_n in_o the_o corinth_n 12_o act_n 17.28_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 22._o it_o be_v 1â—_n 12_o and_o epimenides_n in_o titus_n be_v all_o authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n be_v cite_v only_o as_o a_o translation_n which_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o command_n of_o ptolemy_n to_o prepate_n the_o grecian_a gentile_n for_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v as_o to_o the_o heathen_a author_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n be_v urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o prophet_n to_o convince_v theâ—_n of_o some_o heathenish_a folly_n and_o impiety_n as_o for_o menander_n he_o be_v cite_v as_o
will_v so_o satisfy_v comfort_n and_o erect_v the_o spirit_n of_o feeble_a and_o stagger_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sweet_o and_o firm_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o fear_n in_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o this_o rock_n in_o zion_n and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a as_o to_o holy_a walk_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o praver_fw-mi to_o enjoy_v the_o beautiful_a and_o soul-refreshing_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v then_o walk_v safe_o and_o joyful_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o more_o immediate_a and_o particular_a part_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n lay_v the_o precious_a foundation_n upon_o those_o two_o marble_n râ—cks_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o those_o vast_a and_o stately_a fulciment_n which_o solomon_n build_v on_o the_o side_n of_o mount_n moriah_n to_o sustain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o erect_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o confidence_n &_o the_o pleasant_a palace_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o that_o beautiful_a daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n sit_v as_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o every_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o our_o second_o solomon_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o ten_o apartiment_n or_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o faith._n chap._n 2._o the_o various_a expression_n set_v out_o its_o nature_n chap._n 3._o the_o low_a or_o least_o degree_n of_o save_v faith._n chap._n 4._o of_o justification_n the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith._n chap._n 5._o of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o faith._n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n and_o faith._n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o believer_n chap._n 8._o of_o assurance_n or_o joy_n of_o eaith_n how_o attain_v with_o some_o clear_a sign_n chap._n 9_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n chap._n 10._o the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith._n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o some_o corollary_n by_o the_o bless_a leave_n and_o help_v of_o our_o gracious_a god._n i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v very_o much_o on_o any_o but_o to_o be_v brief_a on_o those_o where_o other_o have_v be_v copious_a on_o the_o second_o three_o six_o and_o eight_o i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a liberal_o it_o be_v my_o primary_n design_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a believer_n and_o in_o courage_n sink_v spirit_n beseech_v they_o to_o meditate_v serious_o on_o the_o direction_n for_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o to_o be_v conscientious_a in_o their_o holy_a care_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o point_v prâ—scribed_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v more_o comfortable_o die_v more_o sweet_o and_o reign_v victorious_o and_o now_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o into_o the_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n god._n chap_n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o rise_n or_o origen_n of_o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o italian_a feed_v and_o that_o from_o the_o latin_a fides_n and_o that_o as_o some_o conceit_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v and_o that_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n in_o his_o office_n descant_v on_o the_o word_n fides_n as_o if_o so_o term_v quia_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la diâ—tum_fw-la because_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v shall_v be_v do_v our_o english_a saxon_n word_n believe_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a lieven_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v think_v from_o the_o old_a provincial_a latin_a among_o the_o roman_a colony_n in_o those_o quarter_n libeo_fw-la libet_fw-la to_o list_n or_o consent_v to_o a_o thing_n with_o love_n or_o like_n and_o that_o the_o word_n love_n come_v from_o a_o teutonick_n word_n of_o the_o same_o extract_n verloff_n which_o signify_v to_o assent_v now_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v consensio_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la consent_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o consent_v free_o and_o with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o breed_v conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n now_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o if_o any_o question_n why_o one_o be_v persuade_v by_o god_n and_o not_o another_o 119.36_o psal_n 119.36_o let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o holy_a paul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v to_o differ_v and_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n and_o if_o that_o please_v not_o let_v the_o bold_a fellow_n go_v look_v another_o 20._o 1_o cor_n 4.7_o rom._n 9_o 20._o but_o as_o austin_n treat_v he_o caveat_n presumptores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o determine_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n be_v it_o not_o abundant_o enough_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v soften_v melt_v incline_v to_o cast_v thyself_o whole_o on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n when_o other_o repel_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o split_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n expect_v divine_a mercy_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o spear_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o work_n to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_v as_o to_o what_o any_o man_n speak_v or_o assert_n among_o several_a nation_n according_a to_o their_o civil_a &_o municipal_a law_n there_o must_v intervene_v a_o proof_n or_o a_o ascertainment_n make_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n or_o by_o trusty_a witness_n of_o the_o vicinage_n as_o among_o the_o northern_a nation_n recite_v in_o lindebrogius_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o sound_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v refell_v without_o incur_v gross_a absurdity_n as_o in_o case_n of_o unknown_a murder_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o their_o discovery_n by_o such_o method_n and_o probable_a argument_n which_o procure_v a_o acquiescence_n and_o quietation_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o in_o divine_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n 8.38_o rom._n 8.38_o when_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o in_o thing_n divine_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sublime_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o infinite_a god_n determine_v his_o verity_n and_o when_o our_o imperfect_a and_o lapse_v reason_n and_o many_o time_n misguide_v by_o education_n and_o the_o secret_a impression_n of_o converse_n from_o design_v person_n that_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n do_v thr'u_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o delight_n in_o contention_n study_v to_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v the_o text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v it_o so_o please_v he_o can_v have_v amaze_v we_o with_o such_o potent_a argument_n that_o may_v strike_v we_o dumb_a and_o muzzle_n and_o astonish_v we_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o pharisee_n at_o every_o turn_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n essential_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o any_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n can_v be_v infringe_v by_o the_o least_o or_o great_a of_o error_n 1.5_o john_n 1.5_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o may_v waver_v 20.1_o isa_n 7.9_o 2_o chron._n 20.1_o and_o wander_v from_o their_o constancy_n per_fw-la avia_fw-la eserti_fw-la through_o the_o gloomy_a by-path_n of_o error_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o significant_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
the_o word_n therefore_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o conjugate_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verity_n or_o truth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o truth_n be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o trust_n and_o whence_o some_o think_v the_o word_n trust_v to_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o judge_v that_o all_o liar_n promise-breaker_n and_o false_a witness_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o person_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o very_a lest_o importance_n and_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o good_a man_n house_n and_o all_o civil_a society_n 101.7_o psal_n 101.7_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o live_v among_o beast_n or_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o there_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v one_o another_o till_o their_o mutual_a extirpation_n or_o rather_o by_o godly_a and_o wise_a magistrate_n be_v make_v to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n 19_o deut._n 19.19_o &_o 22_o 19_o according_a to_o what_o their_o lie_n and_o false_a witness_n may_v have_v injure_v their_o brother_n whether_o in_o life_n member_n good_a name_n or_o estate_n they_o shall_v suffer_v exact_o the_o same_o punishment_n their_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v nor_o pity_n according_a to_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a from_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o be_v this_o law_n of_o god_n make_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n his_o blessing_n will_v follow_v it_o with_o more_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n than_o yet_o the_o world_n have_v see_v well_o then_o as_o truth_n be_v a_o most_o radiant_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o simplicesimum_fw-la the_o eternal_a and_o uncompounded_a be_v 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o and_o if_o angel_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o folly_n in_o comparison_n with_o himself_o do_v not_o raciocinari_fw-la reason_n by_o medium_n but_o act_n by_o intuition_n how_o much_o more_o do_v that_o most_o abstruse_a and_o immense_a be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n both_o in_o his_o cognition_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n act_n in_o express_v and_o manifest_v what_o he_o please_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o shine_a upon_o that_o manifestation_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a ray_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n we_o shall_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o hesitation_n immediate_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o high_a and_o unquestionable_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o whatever_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a mouth_n by_o oracle_n or_o prophet_n ratify_v in_o their_o authority_n from_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o impiety_n to_o call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o action_n by_o bold_a and_o dare_a and_o impudent_a creature_n for_o from_o the_o ray_n of_o truth_n stream_v from_o the_o immense_a and_o soul-dazling_a sun_n of_o his_o verity_n flow_v all_o the_o certainty_n and_o stabiliment_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o fix_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n and_o obedience_n whoever_o then_o do_v believe_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v will_v seem_v to_o induce_v 3.33_o john_n 3.33_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v such_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a consequent_a of_o unb_n lief_o though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tremble_a foul_n that_o either_o from_o natural_a timorous_a temper_n or_o some_o other_o dark_a incidency_n upon_o their_o spirit_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a act_n of_o faith_n heaven_n the_o lady_n thomson_n late_a of_o osterley_n park_n but_o now_o in_o heaven_n &_o that_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o not_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v true_o gracious_a at_o bottom_n though_o can_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o as_o i_o know_v not_o long_o since_o a_o gracious_a person_n when_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o heart_n 6.29_o â—_o john_n 5.10_o &_o 6.29_o say_v that_o she_o tremble_v at_o that_o scripture_n in_o john_n of_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o that_o the_o deep_a ponder_a upon_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o conversion_n one_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n 1.15_o eph._n 1_o 19_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o eph._n 3.16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o but_o indeed_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a person_n have_v find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o its_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o find_v our_o salvation_n upon_o another_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o need_v a_o miraculous_a work_n from_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a assertion_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n or_o embrace_v utrique_fw-la ulnis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la utraque_fw-la cordis_fw-la camera_fw-la in_o our_o most_o intimate_a bosom_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o it_o require_v almighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o more_o god_n grant_v in_o the_o sequel_n now_o i_o will_v proceed_v about_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o end_n i_o may_v recount_v that_o good_a old_a say_n of_o austin_n cite_v by_o some_o accipe_fw-la &_o signas_fw-la receive_v it_o that_o be_v believe_v it_o and_o thou_o feale_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n thus_o sarah_n act_v by_o faith_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o her_o particular_a trust_n in_o the_o case_n whereunto_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o not_o to_o dilate_v in_o general_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o hononymy_a of_o the_o term_n and_o the_o various_a synonymous_n expression_n of_o it_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o may_v from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n from_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o commentary_n common_a place_n and_o systeme_n from_o controversial_a writing_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o from_o the_o many_o holy_a practical_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o very_a subject_n raise_v a_o great_a pile_n or_o mass_n of_o discourse_n and_o therein_o but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la over_o and_o over_o with_o the_o same_o in_o some_o little_a variety_n but_o i_o forbear_v since_o my_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n be_v principal_o to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v break_v languish_a spirit_n that_o hang_v in_o suspense_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v glad_o put_v a_o scripture_n staff_n even_o one_o of_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v nice_a or_o overcurious_a in_o handle_v this_o point_n under_o the_o distinct_a head_n of_o definition_n or_o description_n or_o in_o distinguish_v it_o into_o several_a sort_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o cause_n effect_n property_n adjunct_n contrary_n and_o the_o several_a corollary_n deducible_a from_o all_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n doubt_n and_o objection_n afflict_v trouble_v spirit_n for_o they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o only_o treat_v upon_o some_o particular_n most_o practical_a and_o useful_a either_o past_a by_o or_o but_o light_o touch_v by_o other_o as_o doctor_n boodt_n that_o learned_a physician_n and_o of_o great_a request_n with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n be_v more_o please_v to_o write_v de_fw-fr affectibus_fw-la ommiss_v of_o case_n not_o handle_v then_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o large_a body_n of_o physic_n over_o and_o over_o so_o shall_v all_o endeavour_v not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o swell_a discourse_n wrought_v up_o into_o a_o cumbersome_a tympany_n out_o of_o other_o precede_v who_o have_v do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n but_o shall_v either_o add_v quid_fw-la novi_fw-la or_o quid_fw-la noviter_fw-la either_o something_o new_a that_o may_v increase_v christian_n knowledge_n and_o grace_n or_o after_o a_o concise_a and_o clear_a method_n that_o may_v raise_v the_o fancy_n sortifie_v memory_n and_o take_v with_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a
potestas_fw-la a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v something_o peculiar_a in_o call_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n carry_v a_o flame_a torch_n in_o its_o hand_n over_o all_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n instit_fw-la invert_v instit_fw-la and_o by_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o three_o inferior_a sense_n now_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o power_n faith_n have_v its_o residence_n and_o act_n in_o and_o from_o they_o upon_o its_o most_o noble_a and_o spiritual_a object_n i_o shall_v not_o recount_v many_o scripture_n some_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n 7â—_n psal_n 20_o 7â—_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n even_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o of_o old_a and_o trust_v he_o still_o saint_n use_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a mercâ—ies_n to_o encourage_v faith_n i_o will_v remember_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n 42.6_o psal_n 42.6_o and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n from_o the_o hill_n mizzar_n the_o little_a hill_n mizoar_v before_o zoar._n in_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n david_n escape_v the_o violence_n of_o saul_n memory_n help_v faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a person_n recall_v the_o ancient_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a help_v a_o holy_a man_n memory_n as_o to_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o strait_n and_o you_o comfort_v he_o present_o with_o the_o sweet_a hope_n of_o continue_a deliverance_n till_o he_o arise_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v prosecute_v no_o more_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n author_n or_o worker_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o hence_o faith_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n essential_a be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god._n again_o 2.13_o jam._n 1.17_o eph_n 2.2_o col._n 2.2_o phil._n 1.29_o â—_o thess_n 1.11_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o which_o and_o in_o all_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v both_o wrought_v of_o god._n as_o it_o be_v in_o true_a repentance_n a_o grace_n that_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n into_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v give_v of_o god_n so_o be_v faith._n 3.5_o â—_o cor._n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n to_o think_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n slide_v down_o from_o heaven_n q._n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o thought_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n a._n i_o answer_v they_o flow_v into_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n thru_a the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o concreated_a idea_n or_o by_o some_o instillation_n and_o special_a infusion_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o curious_a art_n and_o science_n 8.12_o prev_n 8.12_o he_o be_v the_o finder_n out_o of_o all_o witty_a invention_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bezaleel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o hiram_n for_o temple_n work_v if_o you_o ask_v whence_o holy_a thought_n come_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o his_o warm_v the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n from_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n of_o spice_n which_o â—e_v himself_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n 27_o isa_n 26.12_o psal_n 33_o 22_o 1_o chro._n 29_o 18_o 1_o joh_n 2_o 27_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n express_v it_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v or_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n he_o begin_v and_o inspire_v good_a thought_n into_o we_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o teach_v and_o anoint_v we_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v all_o new_a within_o we_o and_o put_v heart_n of_o flesh_n into_o we_o 26_o jer._n 31_o 18_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o and_o turn_v we_o unto_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v accept_v we_o into_o covenant_n relation_n with_o himself_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 20_o eph_n 1_o 19_o 20_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 4â—_n joh._n 6_o 4â—_n and_o otherwhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o elect_a love_n and_o teach_v he_o from_o his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o work_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o heb_fw-mi 12.2_o act_n 5.31_o both_o which_o be_v intimate_o connex_v with_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o torment_a child_n 9.24_o mark_v 9.24_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v in_o our_o understanding_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o put_v holy_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o sudden_a thought_n by_o dart_v of_o scripture_n and_o precious_a promise_n into_o our_o memory_n 14.26_o rom._n 8.5_o 9_o â—_o john_n 14.26_o and_o kindle_v spark_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o the_o witness_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v himself_o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8.9_o rom_n 8.9_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o yea_o faith_n itself_o even_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n again_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v record_v to_o be_v faith_n 9_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 9_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n it_o be_v from_o his_o implantation_n and_o inoculation_n in_o the_o new_a paradise_n of_o the_o soul._n 5.22_o gal_n 5.22_o yea_o and_o after_o that_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v also_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o seal_v all_o his_o own_o gracious_a working_n upon_o our_o heart_n sometime_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o work_n which_o evident_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 17_o eph_n 1.13.13_o 19.3_o 16_o 17_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o prophecy_n be_v never_o so_o perspicuous_o and_o radiant_o fulfil_v and_o though_o admirable_a miracle_n be_v perform_v to_o illustrate_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o wrought_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v add_v thereto_o a_o inward_a miracle_n upon_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o arabian_a desert_n 4._o deut._n 29.3_o 4._o for_o god_n say_v moses_n give_v they_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v unto_o that_o day_n just_o so_o the_o capernaite_n they_o see_v christ_n bless_a person_n and_o his_o eminent_a miracle_n but_o believe_v not_o as_o not_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n 12.37_o joh_n 6.36_o 37._o john_n 12.37_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n though_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a work_n before_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o work_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n else_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n by_o isaiah_n 53.1_o isa_n 53.1_o unless_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v within_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n at_o their_o
soul_n and_o weep_v in_o secret_a and_o often_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n 4._o there_o be_v also_o find_v within_o it_o a_o secret_a joy_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o light_n it_o take_v inward_a pleasure_n in_o the_o lance_a of_o the_o tumour_n of_o pride_n to_o lâ—t_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o joyful_a to_o it_o than_o the_o dawning_n of_o a_o spring-morning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n and_o a_o very_a proud_a spirit_n to_o snuff_v and_o snarl_v at_o godly_a reproof_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o grace_n begin_v when_o no_o corruption_n be_v too_o dear_a no_o secret_a sin_n so_o delectable_a but_o it_o will_v part_v with_o it_o at_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o search_v any_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o it_o delight_v to_o sit_v under_o it_o &_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o a_o legal_a preach_n which_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n 5._o beside_o the_o tender_a soul_n grieve_v under_o its_o fear_n of_o the_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o it_o gain_v some_o lively_a hope_n of_o its_o implantation_n into_o christ_n which_o it_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o application_n of_o promise_n but_o till_o then_o it_o wring_v its_o hand_n run_v up_o and_o down_o mournful_o through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v desolate_a in_o spirit_n as_o not_o have_v a_o comfort_a sense_n of_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o cry_v lamentable_o from_o watchman_n to_o watchman_n bear_v many_o affront_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o vail_n and_o smite_v upon_o her_o bead_n 5.7_o song_n 5.7_o till_o at_o last_o she_o find_v her_o belove_a &_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith._n then_o the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o prescribe_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o affiance_n 6._o again_o this_o trouble_a soul_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o excuse_n hate_v palliation_n and_o self-conceited_a applause_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o itself_o heap_n accusation_n and_o lay_v snare_n and_o tentation_n for_o its_o own_o foot_n and_o so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a minister_n and_o one_o skilful_a in_o case_n of_o conscience_n can_v hardly_o sometime_o answer_v and_o resolve_v whereas_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n be_v common_o full_a of_o talk_n have_v little_a or_o no_o solidity_n be_v confident_a and_o boast_v of_o experience_n with_o a_o false_a tongue_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n but_o our_o gracious_a young_a convert_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o the_o tender_a hand_n have_v a_o quick_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o a_o western_a air._n it_o lament_v over_o indwelling_a sin_n bewail_v its_o residence_n and_o sound_v continual_a alarm_n against_o it_o for_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o domination_n of_o that_o proud_a viceroy_n of_o satan_n to_o fullfil_v it_o in_o any_o lust_n thereof_o if_o it_o prevail_v though_o but_o a_o little_a the_o soul_n triumph_v as_o if_o its_o conquer_a flag_n be_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n for_o although_o its_o motion_n and_o impulse_n against_o unholiness_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a tender_a and_o low_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o integrity_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o new_a life_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n begin_v in_o that_o heart_n for_o it_o find_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n conjoin_v with_o real_a inclination_n resolution_n and_o working_n in_o its_o gradual_a turn_n from_o it_o and_o a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o all_o thought_n of_o reversion_n to_o it_o 7._o the_o soul_n feel_v within_o itself_o a_o holy_a inclination_n to_o sincerity_n in_o all_o its_o action_n which_o like_o a_o fragrant_a perfume_n in_o every_o chamber_n of_o all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n give_v a_o grateful_a scent_n in_o every_o duty_n 139.23_o psal_n 139.23_o and_o delight_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n it_o hate_v paint_v garment_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a humility_n request_v of_o god_n to_o search_v its_o heart_n and_o beg_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v it_o and_o pray_v withal_o 130.3_o psal_n 143_o 2d_o 130.3_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o severe_a judgement_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o with_o a_o urgent_a scrut_fw-mi iny_n for_o than_o no_o flesh_n can_v stand_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o entreat_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o worship_v from_o hence_o spring_v that_o solid_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v true_a grace_n on_o which_o basis_n sound_a consolation_n will_v stand_v inviolable_o when_o all_o the_o proud_a tower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n shall_v moulder_v into_o dust_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n for_o now_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o humble_a and_o holy_a frame_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n thirst_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o prave_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o allure_v and_o draw_v it_o into_o full_a communion_n have_v take_v god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o its_o god_n alone_o 8._o last_o it_o study_v the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o method_n in_o meditation_n self-examining_a and_o converse_v with_o old_a disciple_n and_o experience_a believer_n for_o in_o suchlike_a god_n communicate_v his_o gracious_a presence_n 1._o â—_o cor_fw-la 7_o 1._o and_o in_o these_o mountain_n of_o zion_n command_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o in_o these_o and_o such_o particular_n if_o serious_a christian_n will_v please_v to_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n of_o humility_n 133.3_o psal_n 133.3_o into_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o ponder_v more_o upon_o what_o they_o read_v with_o holy_a meditation_n they_o may_v better_o observe_v the_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o first_o infant_n motion_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n but_o cursory_a read_n spoil_v all_o some_o indeed_o advise_v a_o hour_n meditation_n to_o a_o hour_n read_v i_o think_v a_o set_a quantity_n of_o time_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v clear_v and_o warm_v the_o motion_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o experience_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o vacious_a method_n and_o very_o different_a yet_o so_o that_o by_o one_o or_o other_o token_n any_o poor_a break_a tremble_v soul_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v comfort_v as_o to_o a_o true_a work_n begin_v in_o the_o heart_n 51.6_o psal_n 51.6_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o secret_a formation_n of_o grace_n within_o its_o utmost_a recess_n and_o retirement_n to_o conclude_v i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a sentiment_n of_o a_o true_a work_n when_o there_o be_v find_v continual_o secret_a inclination_n motion_n thirsting_n and_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o holiness_n which_o by_o strict_a and_o careful_a observation_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v year_n by_o year_n and_o this_o note_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n though_o in_o their_o weak_a estate_n who_o will_v not_o change_v their_o slender_a hope_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o this_o work_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o to_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n by_o these_o two_o note_n 1._o if_o conjoin_v with_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n 2.7_o rom._n 2.7_o though_o weak_o yet_o with_o the_o face_n towards_o zion_n 2._o if_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n though_o at_o present_a by_o small_a degree_n and_o for_o a_o while_n scarce_o discernible_a 3.18_o 2_o pet_n 3.18_o like_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o child_n or_o the_o augmentation_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o style_n upon_o the_o sundial_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o let_v we_o treat_v a_o while_n on_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o a_o desert_a soul_n and_o then_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 2._o of_o the_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o desert_a soul._n here_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o for_o the_o main_a work_n true_o gracious_a yet_o through_o vain_a walk_n and_o too_o
vigorous_a resistance_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n premise_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n native_a twin_n come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n both_o together_o which_o may_v be_v evident_a as_o follow_v 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o word_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a pourtraicture_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a counant_n by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v true_a we_o incline_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o believe_v satan_n before_o he_o and_o in_o not_o obey_v he_o in_o trust_v to_o his_o son_n upon_o his_o word_n we_o give_v god_n the_o un_fw-we truth_n as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o righteousness_n but_o indeed_o faith_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o trust_v god_n as_o to_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o bless_a son_n 26.18.15.19_o jer_n 17_o 7_o act._n 26.18.15.19_o and_o be_v the_o very_a critical_a and_o discern_a character_n between_o a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o carnal_a man_n we_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n not_o from_o itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o holiness_n but_o as_o it_o daily_o fetch_v and_o derive_v holiness_n from_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o sanctify_v we_o after_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o power_n or_o virtue_n cooperate_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v a_o constant_a concourse_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a action_n 2._o another_o ground_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o conjunct_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o john_n 3_o who_o in_o his_o very_a first_o impulse_n and_o motion_n to_o true_a and_o save_a conversion_n at_o his_o come_n down_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o that_o purpose_n work_v both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n 3._o because_o our_o bless_a lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o advent_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n â—_o mat._n 1.21_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o and_o faith_n must_v act_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n to_o purify_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n not_o only_o for_o salvation_n from_o hell_n or_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o eph._n 1.4_o &_o 2.10_o tit_n 2.14_o to_o purify_v we_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v justification_n and_o sancttification_n ride_v together_o in_o the_o same_o chariot_n if_o then_o all_o gracious_a habit_n be_v wrought_v at_o once_o the_o too_o much_o nicety_n of_o argue_v about_o the_o precedency_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o uniform_a work_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n nor_o the_o inward_a experience_n of_o saint_n who_o grace_n work_v according_a to_o influence_n opportunity_n of_o providence_n 11_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 11_o &_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o assistance_n who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will._n we_o may_v admit_v somewhat_o as_o to_o congruity_n of_o the_o seem_a order_n of_o nature_n or_o time_n but_o not_o press_v such_o conception_n over_o strict_o for_o various_a experience_n will_v contradict_v the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o notion_n but_o we_o may_v firm_o determine_v that_o the_o understanding_n can_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n 14_o 1_o cor_n 2_o 14_o nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n steadfast_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o affection_n save_o embrace_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o regenerate_v by_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a first_o initial_n of_o conversion_n 4._o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o holiness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o its_o doctrinal_a foundation_n 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o conflict_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 5._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o holiness_n as_o its_o genuine_a effect_n it_o be_v vain_a for_o person_n to_o pretend_v to_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v want_v though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v so_o evident_o at_o the_o first_o 2.17_o jam._n 2.17_o the_o apostle_n james_n spend_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith._n indeed_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a do_v not_o justify_v the_o person_n before_o god_n but_o it_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conjoin_v faith_n and_o holiness_n together_o and_o thence_o prove_v our_o eternal_a life_n 2.13_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o blessing_n god_n for_o have_v choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o glory_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o last_o because_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n or_o actuate_a of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o only_o sweet_o and_o clear_o manifest_v our_o be_v justify_v but_o assist_v we_o also_o in_o the_o obtain_n and_o increase_v of_o holiness_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o they_o walk_v and_o work_v together_o for_o how_o do_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o act_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o our_o sanctification_n 30._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 30._o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n derive_v holiness_n from_o those_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n or_o nerve_n that_o convey_v it_o from_o our_o glorious_a head_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o of_o heaven_n aimiableness_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o ratify_v on_o and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n help_v we_o daily_o to_o walk_v more_o holy_o and_o to_o be_v make_v more_o meet_a for_o that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 33._o act._n 15.7_o leu._n 4_o 20_o 33._o that_o faith_n purify_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o glory_n even_o as_o under_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o offering_n the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v away_o sin_n 123._o rainold_n praelect_a vol._n 1._o p._n 123._o or_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v instrumental_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o derive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n from_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o actuate_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o then_o according_a to_o that_o common_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n there_o be_v two_o work_n that_o attend_v sanctity_n the_o first_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o second_o to_o vivifie_v and_o quicken_v grace_n 3.11_o pet._n 3.11_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o this_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n either_o to_o begin_v carry_v on_o or_o finish_v but_o whole_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o and_o then_o by_o his_o gracious_a concourse_n with_o every_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o last_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thru_fw-fr thru_fw-fr faith_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scripture_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o who_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o power_n so_o much_o both_o as_o to_o conversion_n and_o as_o to_o perseverance_n shall_v be_v so_o note_v for_o looseness_n
visit_n have_v be_v sometime_o though_o rare_o afford_v yet_o to_o some_o few_o beside_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whatever_o some_o pontisician_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o darken_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_v it_o experience_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o â—_z of_o some_o meek_a humble_a self-denying_a mortify_v and_o holy_a walk_a person_n who_o haâ—ing_v live_v a_o while_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n have_v afterward_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n have_v now_o speak_v what_o concern_v this_o excellent_a point_n and_z observing_z that_o these_o orient_a jewel_n be_v such_o grand_a rarity_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n like_o a_o diamond_n set_v in_o ouch_n of_o gold_n give_v leave_n to_o descend_v again_o from_o the_o spouse_n tower_n of_o lebanon_n into_o the_o plain_n of_o damascus_n 7.4_o song_n 7.4_o and_o walk_v again_o in_o the_o pleasant_a garden_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o stream_n flow_v with_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o assurance_n a_o privilege_n of_o high_a dignity_n which_o though_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o first_o of_o david_n worthy_n yet_o do_v attend_v and_o that_o more_o frequent_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o study_v this_o high_a point_n of_o argue_v and_o observe_v the_o access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o diligent_a work_n and_o pry_v into_o it_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o perceive_v it_o thus_o 1._o first_o we_o may_v obtain_v some_o sweet_a knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n by_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v in_o our_o heart_n help_v to_o form_n and_o frame_v our_o prayer_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o teach_v we_o both_o what_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2._o by_o his_o sweet_a plead_v our_o evidence_n within_o we_o when_o we_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a holy_a force_n put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o determine_v comfortable_o and_o witness_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v some_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o strong_o urge_v and_o put_v to_o it_o by_o some_o intimate_a and_o gracious_a faithful_a friend_n 3._o by_o his_o discover_v our_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o conflict_n yea_o 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o in_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o meditation_n 4._o by_o his_o cogent_a apology_n for_o we_o in_o our_o consciency_n upon_o our_o reptenance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 51.12_o psal_n 51.12_o prove_v and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o that_o weak_a believer_n who_o at_o present_a have_v but_o little_a glimmering_n of_o joy_n yet_o find_v true_a love_n in_o themselves_o by_o his_o light_n may_v by_o degree_n thru_fw-la thru_fw-la his_o happy_a testimony_n arrive_v to_o further_a clearness_n both_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n iii_o now_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n and_o that_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o some_o rule_n to_o clear_v up_o our_o assurance_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o herein_o i_o have_v even_o prevent_v myself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o add_v that_o these_o particular_n follow_v may_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o a_o watchful_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a heart_n 2._o to_o observe_v the_o inward_a working_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o be_v careful_a in_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v of_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o to_o labour_v a_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o and_o a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o the_o address_n income_n comfort_n and_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 5._o a_o earnest_n invoke_v the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n in_o his_o assure_v work_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a progress_n 14.24_o john_n 14.24_o for_o than_o he_o prove_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o first_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o as_o the_o comforter_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o be_v lay_v at_o once_o yet_o the_o appearance_n be_v successive_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o add_v more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n by_o and_o by_o only_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n about_o assurance_n out_o of_o that_o grave_a writer_n 17._o hooker_n in_o his_o polity_n in_o his_o life_n before_o it_o p._n 17._o mr._n hooker_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o of_o assurance_n grant_v that_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n enjoy_v not_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n because_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o be_v they_o not_o grieve_v for_o it_o wish_v and_o strive_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o like_n that_o they_o have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v because_o no_o man_n love_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v be_v faith._n for_o no_o man_n think_v that_o thing_n believe_v be_v that_o be_v have_v a_o be_v without_o faith._n which_o argument_n say_v he_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o infernal_a power_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v thus_o far_o he_o to_o which_o let_v i_o join_v that_o since_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n work_n be_v therein_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o superstructure_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o in_o scripture_n term_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n since_o assurance_n proper_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n though_o common_a speech_n have_v prevail_v to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a member_n or_o branch_n of_o true_a faith._n but_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o say_v if_o christian_n will_v arise_v to_o high_a assurance_n they_o must_v lay_v their_o foundation_n strong_a and_o deep_a in_o the_o rock_n of_o evidence_n upon_o christ_n himself_o evidence_n flow_v from_o a_o direct_a act_n assurance_n from_o a_o reflect_v the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o view_n of_o the_o sun_n body_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o like_o his_o reflection_n in_o the_o water_n or_o on_o a_o look_a glass_n now_o all_o reflect_v ray_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o direct_a and_o the_o reverse_n than_o the_o incident_a but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o its_o most_o illustrious_a evidence_n but_o of_o our_o working_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith._n as_o to_o which_o the_o strong_a our_o application_n be_v to_o christ_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o comfortable_a will_v be_v the_o reflection_n upon_o they_o for_o both_o ray_n the_o near_a the_o reverse_n and_o incident_a be_v in_o union_n as_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o summer_n the_o heat_n and_o influence_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a and_o fervent_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o some_o question_n which_o trouble_a soul_n may_v bring_v in_o quest_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o rule_n to_o clear_v it_o which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n premise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o forsake_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o 8.13_o prov._n 28.13_o mic._n 7_o 19_o rom_n 8.13_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o mercy_n 2._o when_o after_o darkness_n and_o conflict_n a_o begin_v renovation_n of_o life_n with_o a_o sincere_a care_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o some_o springing_n of_o peace_n in_o conscience_n with_o god_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o excellent_a token_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n speak_v better_a than_o abel_n blood_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o that_o cry_v out_o for_o condemnation_n this_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n 3._o when_o we_o find_v some_o sweetness_n in_o our_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o our_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n affect_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o threshold_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n when_o a_o bend_a knee_n and_o a_o melt_a heart_n work_v together_o then_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o will_v if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o
suffer_v great_a pain_n travel_n dust_n smoke_n and_o swelter_v in_o their_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o great_a arcana_fw-la yeâ—_n often_o meet_v with_o curious_a rarity_n which_o sufficient_o reward_v their_o diligence_n 10._o 2_o pet_n 1.5_o 10._o assurance_n usual_o come_v in_o upon_o our_o diligent_a use_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o some_o time_n after_o several_a plunge_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n though_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prove_v unsearchable_a and_o sometime_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v this_o favour_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a from_o their_o childhood_n tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a at_o the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o young_a samuel_n when_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o elder_a saint_n and_o when_o such_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o any_o great_a stain_n and_o blotche_n in_o their_o youth_n nor_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n quest_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o earnest_a prayer_n 25.7_o psal_n 25.7_o a._n i_o answer_v conservatur_fw-la qua_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n 6._o call_v to_o mind_n what_o former_a experience_n you_o have_v enjoy_v have_v once_o see_v the_o king_n face_n it_o will_v for_o ever_o enlighten_v you_o former_a mountain-vision_n make_v a_o saint_n heart_n to_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o moses_n face_n 34.5_o psal_n 34.5_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n glorious_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o desert_n once_o have_v clear_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o then_o may_v you_o return_v to_o that_o experiment_n as_o a_o fountain_n show_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o beersheba_n the_o well_o of_o the_o sacred_a â—ath_n of_o god_n 1.6_o gen_n 21.14_o rom._n 11.29_o heb._n 3.14_o &_o 10.35_o phil._n 1.6_o it_o will_v never_o dry_v up_o it_o fear_v no_o scorch_a summer_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n caâ—r_v not_o away_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o he_o will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 7._o cherish_v the_o sacred_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o take_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o we_o our_o merit_n faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o comfort_v we_o 16.15_o john_n 16.15_o therefore_o harken_v to_o his_o affectionate_a breathe_n if_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v thru_a thru_a infirmity_n this_o holy_a spirit_n help_v thou_o to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o displease_a love_n if_o thy_o faith_n seem_v to_z muddle_z and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o will_v shine_v upon_o thy_o paâ—h_n again_o if_o grace_n like_o the_o sensible_a plant_n shrink_v up_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o rough_a hand_n of_o tentation_n it_o will_v open_v and_o expand_v its_o branch_n again_o by_o this_o sun_n warm_a and_o sweet_a influence_n if_o then_o the_o joy_n of_o assurance_n spring_v again_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a landskarp_n before_o thy_o eye_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o bright_a illuminate_v letter_n jerom._n e_o capite_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la vel_fw-la urinae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n 4._o jerom._n bless_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o song_n be_v go_v o_o chill_a and_o blast_a north_n and_o come_v o_o fruitful_a cherish_v distil_a south_n upon_o the_o garden_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o that_o my_o belove_a may_v come_v and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n 8._o be_v careful_a in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o pure_a worship_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o frequent_v as_o thou_o can_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obstructer_n and_o remember_v when_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n that_o thou_o behave_v with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n endeavour_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o power_n there_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n 1â—_n song_z 1_o 1â—_n and_o the_o spiknard_n fend_v forth_o its_o fragrâ—ant_a smell_n at_o this_o banquet_n faith_n help_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o we_o now_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o grace_n here_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n here_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o body_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v digest_v with_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nerve_n and_o spirit_n of_o assurance_n that_o thou_o may_v now_o sing_v the_o holy_a hymn_n of_o praise_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o let_v not_o go_v this_o your_o holy_a confidence_n but_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o last_o look_v dilgent_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o way_n and_o with_o it_o be_v careful_a of_o a_o humble_a resign_v interpretation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o that_o you_o be_v never_o too_o much_o elevate_v or_o high-crested_n in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n despise_v his_o correction_n 8.28_o heb._n 12.5_o soul_n conflict_n p._n 321._o rom._n 8.28_o or_o faint_v under_o they_o it_o be_v a_o never-sailing_a rule_n say_v holy_a sibbs_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n state_n in_o grace_n when_o he_o find_v every_o condition_n draw_v he_o near_o to_o god_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o viper_n i_o may_v add_v and_o other_o poison_n compound_v and_o correct_v into_o antidote_n and_o mix_v well_o together_o prevail_v against_o contagious_a disease_n so_o do_v correction_n sanctify_v sweat_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o fin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fatal_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o vital_n of_o such_o as_o true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o long_a but_o sweet_a chapter_n with_o mr._n scudder_n testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 1674._o walk_n p._n 555_o lond_n 8._o 1674._o the_o question_n be_v put_v about_o assurance_n he_o there_o assert_n that_o whoso_o can_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o these_o follow_a query_n which_o i_o may_v contract_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n peace_n and_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o ever_o fear_n or_o feeling_n may_v seem_v to_o happen_v to_o the_o contrary_n quest_n 1_o how_o stand_v you_o affect_v to_o sin_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o dare_v not_o sin_n witting_o be_v it_o your_o grief_n and_o burden_n that_o you_o can_v abstain_v it_o nor_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o will_v quest_n 2._o how_o be_v you_o affect_v to_o holiness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o be_v it_o your_o grief_n when_o you_o fail_v and_o your_o joy_n when_o you_o do_v well_o quest_n 3._o how_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v you_o glad_a when_o it_o go_v well_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o go_v ill_a and_o sit_v tremble_a with_o ely_n to_o hear_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v with_o your_o own_o particular_a quest_n 4._o how_o towards_o man_n do_v you_o dislike_v wicked_a man_n and_o love_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v good_a quest_n 5._o can_v you_o endure_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v rip_v up_o and_o your_o belove_a sin_n to_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o search_a minister_n and_o like_o he_o the_o rather_o and_o can_v yield_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o such_o a_o wise_a reproof_n quest_n 6._o though_o you_o have_v not_o evidence_n always_o or_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v it_o yet_o resolve_v or_o desire_n and_o will_v as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o no_o other_o person_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v if_o you_o can_v answer_v yea_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o assure_v yourself_o you_o be_v in_o god_n be_v favour_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o you_o sin_v
river_n kishon_n that_o ancient_a river_n or_o river_n of_o antiquity_n or_o great_a battle_n of_o old_a but_o now_o swell_v to_o a_o great_a overflow_n sweep_v away_o the_o host_n of_o the_o canaanite_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n tame_v the_o pride_n of_o egypt_n by_o locust_n hail_n fire_n and_o frog_n and_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v thick_a fog_n as_o black_a as_o pitch_v and_o many_o other_o way_n how_o do_v god_n subdue_v the_o proud_a pope_n hadrian_n by_o a_o fly_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o echo_n and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o all_o people_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v all_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n and_o over_o all_o creature_n nay_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o mineral_n cavern_n if_o paracelsus_n and_o the_o learned_a agricola_n write_v true_a story_n of_o multitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o testimony_n trumpete_v aloud_o how_o god_n at_o time_n arm_n what_o of_o his_o host_n he_o please_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n famous_a be_v that_o memorial_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o present_v its_o dark_a side_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o give_v light_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o red-sea_n stand_v up_o in_o heap_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v or_o freeze_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o midst_n of_o that_o sea_n exod._n 15.8.14.22_o so_o that_o the_o water_n become_v as_o a_o wall_n to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o egyptian_n essay_v to_o pass_v through_o be_v drown_v nay_o the_o wonderful_a motion_n of_o the_o tide_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n heb._n 11.29_o exod._n 15.10_o psal_n 147.18_o be_v manage_v by_o god_n wisdom_n and_o the_o inconsiderable_a sand_n be_v a_o boundary_a to_o the_o ocean_n determine_v how_o far_o his_o wave_n shall_v toss_v themselves_o and_o go_v no_o further_o jer._n 5.12_o they_o have_v their_o state_v and_o fix_v limit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o have_v settle_v their_o channel_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v subside_o at_o his_o command_n some_o there_o be_v to_o mention_v it_o a_o little_a that_o will_v infer_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n from_o such_o a_o text._n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o misapply_v of_o scripture_n jonah_n 1_o exod._n 20.4_o psal_n 24.2_o psal_n 107.23_o which_o express_o set_v the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n and_o mention_n man_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n if_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o low_o comparative_o to_o the_o ordinary_a surface_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o mountain_n how_o can_v all_o the_o river_n râ—n_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v psal_n 42.10_o eccles_n 1.7_o jer._n 51.42_o be_v not_o high_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o natural_a situation_n foretell_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o proper_o to_o our_o present_a work_n only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v that_o god_n rule_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n fullfil_v his_o pleasure_n let_v we_o step_v to_o land_n and_o end_v our_o voyage_n with_o one_o note_n more_o psal_n 1â—8_n 8_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o god_n enjoin_v israel_n to_o plough_v and_o sow_v for_o six_o year_n but_o must_v trust_v he_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o till_o the_o harvest_n come_v live_v for_o the_o while_n on_o the_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v they_o the_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o forego_n year_n 4._o four_o and_o last_o let_v we_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o mysterious_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n sway_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o convert_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o rod_n out_o of_o zion_n but_o this_o refer_v to_o that_o great_a point_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 110_o 2._o which_o this_o treatise_n only_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n chapter_n 8_o and_o in_o one_o further_a consequence_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o 7._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o precede_a tract_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o assurance_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o profound_a teacher_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o give_v the_o clear_a evidence_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o argue_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n joh_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n our_o lord_n promise_v and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n he_o glorify_v the_o son_n receive_v of_o his_o show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o manifest_v thing_n to_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n he_o work_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o faith_n he_o command_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o trust_v and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o epist_n gassendi_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la impresso_fw-la &c_n &c_n as_o the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la send_v out_o a_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n upon_o the_o ball_n arrow_n or_o bullet_n which_o together_o with_o the_o air_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o force_n into_o a_o impulsive_a vortex_n behind_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o ignis_fw-la lambens_fw-la carry_v on_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o vigour_n it_o be_v more_o abundant_o here_o when_o the_o spirit_n become_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o move_v &_o work_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o shape_v and_o form_n the_o new_a adam_n within_o we_o and_o inspire_v it_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o throne_n between_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cherubim_n ezek._n 10.7_o he_o be_v the_o skilful_a architect_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n cement_n the_o live_a stone_n together_o which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n for_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o let_v we_o then_o never_o forget_v to_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o the_o influx_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o beautiful_a enamel_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n flow_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n can_v only_o be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o he_o he_o be_v like_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n that_o fasten_v the_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n eccles_n 12.11_o like_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o knock_v in_o the_o paxilli_n in_o caula_fw-la the_o stake_n about_o the_o hurdle_n of_o the_o sheep-cote_n to_o keep_v the_o harmless_a creature_n from_o the_o wolf_n close_a and_o warm_a together_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o stormy_a night_n 8._o another_o deduction_n from_o the_o former_a treatise_n may_v be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v very_o small_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o turk_n indeed_o own_v he_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o disdain_v his_o banner_n the_o jew_n confess_v there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o contradict_v his_o message_n blaspheme_v his_o deity_n and_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n among_o the_o various_a nation_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a what_o wild_a confusion_n and_o absurdity_n be_v practise_v in_o muscovy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ingenious_a olearius_n marriage_n and_o what_o rude_a mixture_n and_o barbarity_n be_v find_v among_o the_o abyssins_n south_n of_o egypt_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o learned_a writer_n ludolphus_n or_o what_o ignorances_n blind_a custom_n and_o perverse_a worshipping_n be_v notify_v among_o the_o armenian_n ludolph_n edit_fw-la 1684._o fol._n maronites_n or_o thoma-indians_a as_o be_v relate_v by_o breerwood_n paget_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o travel_n in_o purchas_n and_o several_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o corruption_n among_o the_o pontifician_n nay_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o most_o grow_v degenerate_a and_o profane_a insomuch_o that_o one_o have_v adventure_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v hazardable_a whether_o above_o one_o in_o a_o million_o may_v be_v save_v i_o remember_v also_o to_o have_v read_v somewhere_o dr._n mouliâ—_n that_o chrysostome_n shall_v say_v to_o
christ_n then_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o comfortable_o proceed_v to_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o ten_o chapter_n but_o shall_v enlarge_v principal_o on_o three_o or_o four_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o poor_a heart_n who_o though_o true_o gracious_a yet_o like_o young_a samuel_n can_v well_o discern_v the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o my_o undertake_n i_o beg_v the_o divine_a help_n and_o grace_n to_o assist_v and_o prosper_v extend_v my_o time_n and_o health_n after_o my_o late_a sickness_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a will_n afford_v the_o savourable_a influence_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n this_o tract_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o foundation_n the_o second_o the_o more_o visible_a superstructure_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith._n the_o first_o conclude_v with_o two_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o with_o ten_o but_o whereas_o some_o may_v question_v what_o need_v any_o further_a on_o this_o subject_a wherein_o several_a have_v already_o travel_v i_o may_v rejoin_v that_o holy_a luke_n think_v meet_v in_o his_o pure_a greek_a as_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o heavenly_a subject_n of_o our_o lord_n life_n luk._n 1.1_o that_o though_o many_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n before_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o thing_n not_o mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n yea_o how_o many_o in_o almost_o all_o age_n have_v prosecute_v the_o same_o point_n in_o divinity_n with_o benefit_n and_o use_v to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o commentary_n and_o controversy_n this_o consideration_n encourage_v these_o line_n to_o appear_v have_v observe_v some_o further_a need_n of_o these_o chapter_n on_o which_o i_o main_o insist_v and_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o be_v but_o little_o touch_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o choose_a vessel_n yea_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o true_o gracious_a servant_n of_o god._n to_o who_o if_o you_o draw_v near_o and_o can_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v within_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o they_o be_v shy_a &_o aware_a of_o every_o approach_n you_o may_v find_v their_o life_n to_o hang_v in_o a_o anxious_a suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o hope_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o some_o few_o gracious_a glimpse_n like_o the_o beam_n from_o between_o april_n cloud_n let_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o sustain_v their_o spirit_n from_o sink_v and_o to_o preserve_v from_o die_v under_o grievous_a fit_n of_o the_o palpitation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o i_o chief_o bend_v my_o soul_n desire_v and_o humble_o beg_v the_o dew_n of_o zion_n upon_o these_o meditation_n and_o labour_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o i_o may_v saint_v under_o lose_a expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o finish_v the_o preface_n and_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o s._n l._n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n part_n i._o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o build_v a_o sound_n and_o vigorous_a faith_n lay_v down_o in_o two_o chapter_n the_o first_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o demonstrate_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o daily_o read_v and_o meditate_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o weighty_a argument_n to_o evince_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o well-inclined_n person_n nay_o which_o by_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v influence_n the_o mind_n of_o heathen_a and_o atheist_n will_v they_o but_o improve_v the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord._n 5.7_o prov._n 20.27_o james_n 2.19_o mat._n 8.29_o mat._n 4_o 2_o 4._o mark_v 5.7_o nay_o devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o desire_v of_o our_o lord_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o that_o time_n do_v quotâ—_n they_o in_o argument_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o tentation_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dwell_v upon_o the_o several_a head_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n so_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o thâ—_n pious_a and_o learned_a in_o their_o systeme_n and_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o one_o argument_n that_o some_o mention_n be_v their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o cogent_a proof_n yet_o allow_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a quo_fw-la quid_fw-la antiquus_fw-la co_fw-la verius_fw-la that_o truth_n be_v elder_a than_o error_n i_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o pain_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o who_o prove_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o the_o heathen_a world_n can_v pretend_v to_o to_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v their_o stupendous_a preservation_n through_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o age_n especial_o the_o rage_a flame_n of_o antiochus_n and_o dioclesian_n those_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o invincible_a pain_n â—iberias_fw-la â—uxtorfji_fw-la â—iberias_fw-la and_o toil_n which_o the_o jewish_a masorite_n undergo_v to_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n original_a with_o such_o exactness_n do_v they_o manage_v that_o affair_n that_o they_o have_v in_o numerato_fw-la punctual_o set_v down_o every_o word_n and_o every_o letter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o do_v also_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o middle_a word_n and_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o i_o think_v of_o every_o individual_a book_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o conservation_n of_o those_o happy_a leaf_n and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v so_o guard_v by_o industrious_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n some_o pious_a rector_n of_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n will_v take_v up_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a copy_n and_o perform_v it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o masorite_n do_v the_o work_n long_o after_o the_o first_o pen_n of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o their_o dispersion_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n as_o 2._o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o style_n that_o may_v just_o make_v the_o universe_n tremble_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o the_o dark_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n 3._o the_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o their_o distinct_a part_n though_o write_v in_o various_a age_n and_o distinct_a place_n 4._o the_o self-denial_n of_o the_o penman_n discover_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o heart_n corruption_n with_o the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o other_o writer_n as_o thucydides_n xenophon_n or_o plutarch_n or_o livy_n but_o especial_o by_o lawgiver_n which_o may_v disparage_v their_o government_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n or_o theodosius_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la or_o justinian_n in_o his_o pandect_n or_o other_o his_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a law._n 5._o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o discover_v far_o beyond_o the_o invention_n or_o comprehension_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o please_v and_o pry_v towards_o they_o 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o but_o none_o except_o the_o lion_n of_o judah_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o open_a the_o seal_n and_o expound_v the_o mystical_a depth_n of_o this_o admirable_a volume_n so_o far_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o most_o fine_a spin_a philosopher_n that_o amelius_n the_o platonic_a in_o clem_n of_o alexandria_n confess_v of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n gospel_n this_o barbarian_a say_v he_o have_v comprise_v more_o stupendous_a matter_n in_o three_o line_n than_o we_o in_o all_o our_o volume_n i_o may_v adjoyn_v to_o this_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o its_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o glorious_a scope_n and_o design_n for_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o place_n a_o principal_a argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o conviction_n of_o sin_n sustentation_n
nation_n but_o as_o wrap_v up_o in_o idumea_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n under_o the_o roman_n which_o contain_v the_o philistim_a country_n and_o a_o little_a southward_a nay_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kingdom_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o prophetical_a doom_n that_o be_v now_o lurk_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n prey_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o all_o other_o that_o of_o egypt_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o base_a kingdom_n nay_o the_o base_a of_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v exalt_v itself_o no_o more_o 29.15_o ezek._n 29.15_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o persian_n conquer_v it_o under_o who_o it_o groan_v and_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o grecian_n under_o one_o of_o alexander_n captain_n till_o cleopatra_n the_o nâ—a_n provincial_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o saracen_n the_o mamaluke_n and_o turk_n by_o who_o it_o be_v dreadful_o pillage_v and_o plunge_v by_o every_o new_a basla_n to_o this_o day_n but_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v mind_v and_o diligent_o observe_v that_o most_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o font_n great_a monarchy_n in_o daniel_n 7_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7_o who_o truâ—h_n almost_o every_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a nation_n demonstrate_v age_n by_o age_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v twice_o exemplify_v under_o two_o vision_n so_o the_o four_o or_o roman_n be_v much_o more_o amplify_v by_o holy_a john_n in_o his_o patmus_n revelation_n by_o both_o which_o as_o by_o two_o great_a torch_n every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a age_n behold_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n to_o shine_v forth_o most_o illustrious_o and_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o what_o remain_v yet_o unfulfilled_a to_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n as_o of_o that_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v perform_v before_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v one_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v famish_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 11._o eph_n 3â—_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o every_o one_o from_o his_o place_n even_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o the_o rather_o mention_v it_o because_o plutarch_n that_o learned_a gentile_n have_v write_v a_o tract_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o verify_v this_o prophecy_n which_o he_o enstiles_a peri_fw-la ekleloipoton_fw-mi chresterion_n of_o the_o eclipse_n or_o silence_n of_o oracle_n 20_o plut_z suidas_n de_fw-fr augusto_n lactantius_n both_o de_fw-fr distiol_n schoastir_v hâ—lâ—_n 12_o c_o 41_o orosius_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n jubet_fw-la hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la adire_fw-la heb_fw-mi 13_o 20_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n o_o megas_fw-la tethneke_v which_o some_o apply_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v relate_v also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o phocis_n of_o the_o grecian_n where_o afterward_o true_a religion_n be_v set_v up_o be_v overthrow_v by_o earthquake_n and_o thunder_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o rebuilt_a to_o this_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o pagan_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o often_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o chapter_n the_o fulfil_n whereof_o be_v attest_v by_o multitude_n of_o author_n of_o all_o country_n how_o thomas_n in_o the_o east_n convert_v the_o indian_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v he_o be_v mark_v at_o this_o day_n with_o one_o leg_n much_o big_a than_o the_o other_o as_o i_o receive_v by_o eye-witness_n for_o a_o truth_n prout_n capt._n prout_n but_o the_o account_n be_v only_o a_o child_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o northwest_o the_o scythian_n be_v convert_v by_o andrew_n and_o thence_o their_o posterity_n the_o scot_n own_v he_o for_o their_o tutelars_n saint_n the_o britain_n as_o many_o assert_v be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n abyss_n â—udolph_n hist_o abyss_n the_o egyptian_n and_o abyssine_n by_o mark_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o proceed_v no_o further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o every_o one_o experience_n to_o this_o very_a day_n these_o thing_n require_v just_a treatise_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o to_o display_v in_o their_o full_a and_o lovely_a colour_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v set_v before_o all_o a_o method_n to_o convince_v every_o candid_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o score_n and_o hence_o their_o divine_a original_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o do_v but_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o observe_v and_o study_v what_o prophecy_n the_o cardo_n saeculi_fw-la the_o present_a state_n and_o scene_n of_o thing_n determine_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o fulfil_n at_o this_o present_a day_n 2._o i_o recommend_v to_o their_o continue_a studious_a observation_n what_o thing_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v daily_o satisfy_v and_o full_o convince_v for_o if_o the_o great_a god_n have_v think_v fit_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o his_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o our_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n of_o contradiction_n and_o observe_v the_o working_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o continual_o roll_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o enoch_n before_o the_o flood_n 2_o judas_n 14._o numb_a 24_o 17_o 19.24_o rev_n 8_o 2_o and_o by_o some_o part_n of_o baalam_n prophecy_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n blow_v many_o trumpet_n over_o prophecy_n as_o if_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o observe_v this_o issue_n and_o among_o other_o let_v we_o touch_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o metalline_a image_n set_v forth_o by_o vision_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o 1260_o year_n now_o at_o the_o door_n 3._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o end_n of_o 391_o year_n from_o the_o establishlishment_n of_o his_o ottoman_a empire_n 38.10_o ezek._n 38.10_o and_o the_o great_a thought_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n 4._o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o their_o restauration_n to_o their_o own_o land_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v more_o 5._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a church_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o gentiles_n from_o the_o river_n indus_n to_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n wherever_o the_o four_o metal_n have_v obtain_v yea_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o wherever_o the_o ten_o toe_n have_v set_v the_o print_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a state_n shall_v endure_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n under_o a_o perpetuum_fw-la ver_fw-la â—rudentius_fw-la â—rudentius_fw-la ae_z continual_a spring_n when_o the_o season_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a heaven_n influence_n most_o benign_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o interminable_a peace_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o festival_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o rom_n 8_o 21_o 22_o this_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n when_o those_o of_o the_o outside_n about_o the_o holy_a city_n attempt_v mischief_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o enter_v we_o upon_o the_o six_o viz._n 6._o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o it_o by_o fire_n 1_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 7_o malipiero_n 4_o 1_o mention_v by_o peter_n and_o creep_v into_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v in_o fatidical_a book_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n 7._o the_o return_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v up_o his_o people_n into_o heaven_n 8_o then_o come_v the_o great_a resurrection_n and_o 9_o the_o tremendous_a day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o 10_o he_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 24_o joh_n 14_o 3_o rev_n 20_o 12_o 13_o 1_o cor_o 15_o 24_o
have_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n strange_o ratify_v it_o niceph_n niceph_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o julian_n attempt_v to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n mat._n mat._n it_o happen_v that_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n there_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n send_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o ebullition_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o violent_a that_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n be_v fling_v out_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a builder_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o learned_a primitive_a father_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o good_a purpose_n on_o such_o like_a point_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n arnobius_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v distinct_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o abundant_o refel_v their_o error_n and_o sophistâ—ies_n sâ—tting_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a act_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a attest_v the_o sacred_a doctrine_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o stupendous_a work_n of_o our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o wonderful_a the_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n 2._o isai_n 9_o 6_o â—useb_fw-mi ex_fw-la terâ—eul_n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o that_o he_o strong_o urge_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o recognize_v he_o for_o god._n but_o the_o counsel_n be_v horrible_a idolater_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o his_o just_a and_o magnificent_a right_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v up_o his_o glory_n to_o dumb_a idol_n but_o yet_o these_o mighty_a work_n forspeak_v of_o though_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v of_o themselves_o direct_o cause_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n 6.10_o isai_n 6.10_o without_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n else_o why_o do_v not_o the_o gross-hearted_n jew_n believe_v yet_o be_v they_o a_o strong_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o insist_v upon_o and_o to_o induce_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o original_a revealer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world._n 10.21_o dan._n 10.21_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o miracle_n work_v no_o faith_n without_o a_o divine_a concurrence_n but_o person_n as_o pharach_n and_o his_o associate_n may_v stand_v amaze_v a_o while_n yet_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o late_a stupidity_n 2.23_o job_n 2.23_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n we_o see_v will_v not_o trust_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n though_o he_o have_v exhibit_v great_a miracle_n among_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a heart_n of_o man._n but_o now_o let_v we_o step_v into_o the_o three_o and_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n i_o hope_v demonstrate_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o those_o inestimable_a volume_n of_o scripture_n there_o yet_o remain_v a_o enquiry_n about_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a stamp_n and_o original_n those_o two_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n dr._n john_n rainolds_n of_o oxford_n and_o dr._n william_n whitaker_n of_o cambridge_n have_v large_o and_o solid_o handle_v this_o point_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o the_o learned_a know_v better_o than_o i_o but_o since_o that_o somewhat_o on_o this_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a or_o unuseful_a to_o many_o give_v leave_n to_o treat_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o in_o this_o section_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v then_o the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v consign_v or_o state_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a for_o a_o indubitable_a truth_n of_o which_o testimony_n i_o shall_v recite_v some_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o so_o say_v eusebius_n 25_o a._n 170_o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 25_o attest_v that_o he_o set_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_a as_o we_o do_v omit_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o which_o purpose_n he_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n to_o gain_v full_a intelligence_n athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n set_v down_o the_o same_o catalogue_n 340_o a._n 340_o as_o rainold_n de_fw-fr apocryphis_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 361._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 360_o a._n 360_o the_o same_o in_o his_o catechis_n l._n 4._o and_o express_o assert_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o declarer_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o 361_o rain_n p._n 328._o &_o 361_o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la hos_fw-la nobis_fw-la libros_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o deliver_v these_o book_n over_o unto_o we_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n meet_v in_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o compose_v of_o asian_a bishop_n 385_o a._n 394._o or_o 8._o magd._n count_v 4._o p._n 833._o a._n 385_o mention_n not_o other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n recite_v the_o same_o rain_n p._n 332._o jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a writer_n express_v it_o thus_o of_o john_n novissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangellum_fw-la rogatus_fw-la ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o last_o that_o write_v a_o gospel_n as_o we_o may_v gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n we_o find_v also_o that_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o patmos_n now_o patina_n in_o the_o egaean_a sea._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v attest_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o furthermore_o austin_n who_o a_o little_a survive_v jerom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &c_n &c_n apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temperibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nemo_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la libro_fw-la 4._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o l._n 13._o c._n 4._o quam_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n con_v utas_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la firmata_fw-la commendatione_fw-la transcurreret_fw-la none_o can_v give_v authority_n to_o any_o book_n that_o be_v of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transmit_v with_o a_o firm_a recommendation_n to_o posterity_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o again_o when_o treat_v of_o the_o canon_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la which_o be_v dignify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o canon_n be_v above-cited_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o famous_a quotation_n out_o of_o eusebius_n mention_v by_o dr._n cousin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o ancient_n assert_v 1657_o page_n 32_o edit_v lond_n 4_o to_o 1657_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n rogatu_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n do_v fix_v the_o genuine_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o add_v eusebius_n to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o teâ—t_n of_o his_o discourse_n c._n 4.647_o thus_o before_o saint_n john_n dve_v who_o die_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o a_o happy_a pâ—n_n have_v he_o use_v and_o blessed_v the_o church_n with_o a_o excellent_a discovery_n have_v he_o quote_v the_o chapter_n and_o book_n out_o of_o eusebius_n if_o the_o word_n cite_v be_v real_o there_o but_o upon_o most_o diligent_a search_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v it_o in_o that_o author_n though_o i_o have_v read_v he_o over_o but_o pardon_v my_o say_n so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o especial_o the_o recite_v over_o and_o over_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mistake_n in_o my_o search_n how_o glad_a to_o see_v it_o rectify_v and_o how_o thankful_a but_o i_o fear_v otherwise_o and_o rather_o suppose_v either_o he_o have_v some_o other_o copy_n or_o manuscript_n or_o else_o the_o mistake_a citation_n must_v refer_v to_o
the_o learned_a judge_n in_o answer_n to_o anacreon_n in_o the_o 32_o verse_n of_o his_o atheistical_a rhyme_n much_o like_a horace_n and_o other_o epicurean_a ballad_n maker_n who_o often_o push_n at_o one_o another_o with_o scoff_v and_o jeer_n nay_o far_o better_a man_n than_o they_o some_o of_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apology_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian-church_n bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n against_o their_o pagan_a idolatry_n superstition_n atheism_n persecution_n and_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o shameful_a dunghill_n deity_n which_o matter_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnokius_n against_o the_o gentile_n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o learned_a jerâ—m_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n let_v we_o then_o determine_v this_o point_n from_o what_o proceed_v in_o the_o argument_n assâ—meâ—_n from_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n council_n gelas_n cizenes_n hist_o niceâ—_n council_n nnd_v many_o other_o ground_n brief_o touch_v above_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o particular_o by_o their_o convert_n power_n upon_o the_o soul_n command_v reverence_n and_o tremble_v and_o horror_n into_o the_o conscience_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o petulant_a philosopher_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nay_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o weight_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o fleer_a atheist_n that_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o hobbianize_v that_o be_v tremble_v to_o be_v in_o the_o darkâ—_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o lord_n of_o devonshire_n be_v afraid_a to_o walk_v abroad_o without_o mastiff_n or_o pistol_n and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o appal_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o have_v we_o see_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v comfort_v many_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o effect_n must_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o divine_a power_n &_o that_o these_o writing_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n since_o no_o other_o book_n or_o preach_n do_v or_o can_v so_o rouse_v and_o startle_v the_o proud_a conscience_n of_o man._n insomuch_o that_o else_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v what_o the_o man_n ail_v that_o be_v so_o torment_v his_o heart_n rage_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n till_o the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o fragrant_a ointment_n be_v open_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o balsam_n when_o pour_v into_o a_o scald_a and_o wound_a spirit_n immediate_o assuage_n its_o pain_n and_o sink_v the_o blister_n which_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o holy_a orator_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o do_v till_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n stamp_v idea_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul._n whence_o we_o may_v sweet_o infer_v that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o powerful_a convictive_a authority_n but_o where_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o tenor_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o whoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 6.16_o gal._n 6.16_o peace_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o &_o mercy_n as_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god._n i_o shall_v then_o finish_v this_o first_o chapter_n with_o that_o inference_n for_o which_o those_o medium_n be_v bring_v that_o since_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o doctrinal_a object_n of_o such_o divine_a original_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a god._n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o not_o fulfil_v his_o gracious_a promise_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o to_o humble_a contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n that_o â—rust_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o like_a manner_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o its_o personal_a object_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 87.1_o psal_n 87.1_o lay_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whoever_o then_o believe_v not_o god_n on_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o far_o as_o in_o his_o power_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o 5.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son._n which_o pertinent_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o second_o chapter_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god._n which_o doctrine_n be_v evict_v and_o manifest_v lay_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o erect_v the_o temple_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v secure_v our_o tenure_n of_o salvation_n inviolable_a like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o will_v endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a we_o must_v demonstrate_v his_o person_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o prove_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a value_n in_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n if_o this_o be_v clear_a than_o faith_n build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o be_v fidelity_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a god_n this_o can_v be_v better_a fix_v but_o by_o manifest_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glorious_a messiah_n who_o appear_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n etc._n act_n 20.28_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o &_o 9_o 12_o rev._n 1._o â—_o 8_o hornbeck_n mareius_n calovius_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n i_o intend_v no_o great_a enlargement_n but_o refer_v to_o those_o who_o write_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n it_o concern_v we_o only_o to_o argue_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o deduce_v some_o intermix_a consequency_n as_o to_o this_o great_a subject_n have_v already_o account_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v now_o take_v leave_n to_o use_v they_o as_o testimony_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n on_o which_o very_a score_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o primitive_a heretic_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n but_o most_o certain_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n after_o he_o athanasius_n of_o egypt_n hillary_n of_o france_n and_o fulgentius_n of_o africa_n and_o several_a other_o have_v large_o and_o nervous_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o arian_n let_v we_o however_o touch_v a_o few_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n no_o be_v can_v be_v eternal_a but_o must_v be_v god._n our_o lord_n be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 5â—_n joh._n 17_o 5â—_n but_o let_v we_o join_v it_o with_o eternal_a sonship_n and_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v true_a god_n in_o essence_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o for_o he_o must_v be_v every_o way_n the_o character_n of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god._n the_o jew_n very_o well_o understand_v its_o force_n and_o therefore_o present_o argue_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o assume_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v god._n 5.18_o john_n 5.18_o for_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v coessential_a with_o god_n which_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o
own_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o his_o deity_n as_o in_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o lazarus_n he_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n from_o that_o and_o many_o other_o case_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a 18._o joh_n 5_o 17_o &_o 15_o 24_o &_o 10_o 18._o etc._n etc._n may_v well_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n even_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o the_o incarnation_n or_o rather_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o father_n wrought_v but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o work._n he_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n etc._n heb_fw-mi 1_n rom_n 1_n 4_o etc._n etc._n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n essential_a and_o otherwhere_o predicate_v or_o affirm_v of_o christ_n personal_a do_v therein_o unite_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o deity_n who_o perform_v all_o these_o great_a sign_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 5.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 8._o another_o testimony_n of_o his_o glorious_a deity_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 5.21_o mat._n 9.3_o luk._n 5.21_o and_o blasphemous_o catch_v at_o it_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n for_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n but_o our_o lord_n sufficient_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n though_o somewhat_o veil_v yet_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o their_o inestimable_a joy_n often_o as_o a_o god_n pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n 1.3_o mat._n 9.2_o 3._o act_n 5_o 31_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n to_o forgive_v sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v his_o godhead_n over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n assert_n that_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o i._n e._n by_o his_o blood_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 9_o again_o since_o contrite_a sinner_n do_v humble_o supplicate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o find_v he_o record_v sometime_o as_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n 14.13_o joh_n 14.13_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v he_o pray_v to_o and_o worship_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o himself_o accept_v all_o as_o his_o due_n now_o he_o that_o receive_v prayer_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o take_v into_o his_o custody_n the_o spirit_n of_o die_a saint_n as_o he_o do_v stephen_n this_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v god._n nay_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n he_o 9_o act_n 7_o 59_o heb_fw-mi 1_n 6_o mat_n 8_o 27_o job_n 38_o 9_o at_o who_o word_n the_o rage_a sea_n hush_v into_o their_o swaddle_a band_n and_o be_v quiet_a like_o a_o child_n sleep_v in_o its_o cradle_n the_o boisterous_a wind_n delight_v to_o be_v still_o that_o they_o may_v without_o noise_n hear_v his_o delicious_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n with_o all_o silence_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v a_o halcyon_n calm_a from_o pole_n to_o pole._n 10_o but_o to_o end_v he_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v all_o person_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o hâ—s_n own_o imperial_a command_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o righteous_a bar_n must_v not_o that_o person_n be_v god_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o and_o every_o secret_a thing_n from_o his_o own_o omniscience_n 14_o eccl._n 12_o 14_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o god._n 8_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o hear_v this_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n but_o why_o the_o second_o person_n have_v admit_v the_o humanity_n into_o union_n and_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v this_o glorious_a work_n 64_o mat_n 26_o 65_o mark_v 17_o 64_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n a_o secret_a not_o to_o be_v irreverent_o peer_v into_o but_o adore_v let_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o transcend_v the_o limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount._n 3_o rom_n 12_o 3_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o issue_n he_o be_v also_o constitute_v judge_n of_o angel_n at_o that_o great_a day_n they_o must_v bow_v their_o celestial_a knee_n at_o his_o name_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n acknowledge_v this_o while_n our_o lord_n be_v here_o below_o 8.29_o isa_n 45_o 23_o rom_n 14_o 10_o 11_o mat_n 8.29_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o work_n competent_a alone_o to_o a_o god_n to_o torment_v spirit_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o can_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o vigour_n and_o force_n unless_o permit_v influence_v direct_v and_o manage_v by_o god_n in_o it_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o it_o that_o have_v reserve_v the_o dominion_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o of_o angel_n but_o this_o supremacy_n be_v act_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o innate_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n sore_o against_o their_o will_n and_o at_o their_o supplication_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v hither_o or_o thither_o for_o they_o be_v in_o adamantine_a chain_n and_o those_o chain_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 4._o 2_o pet_n 2_o 4._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o lose_v they_o when_o he_o please_v there_o fore_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o essential_a godhead_n do_v these_o great_a thing_n 7_o rev_n 20_o 1_o 2_o 7_o must_v be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o know_v the_o socinian_o talk_v of_o their_o create_a god_n and_o so_o will_v say_v evade_v the_o dint_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v most_o perfect_a nonsense_n to_o assert_v two_o god_n and_o one_o a_o create_a god._n for_o infinite_a can_v be_v but_o one_o or_o else_o hold_v one_o to_o be_v titular_a as_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n though_o in_o a_o high_a orb_n and_o order_n which_o yet_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o precedent_n scriptural_a argument_n that_o prove_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o be_v god_n in_o essence_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o then_o since_o this_o most_o excellent_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o infinite_a deity_n though_o in_o itself_o impassable_a have_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 2_o rom_n 3_o 21_o &_o 5_o 21_o act_n 20_o 2_o even_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o personal_a particular_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o alone_a 16_o rev_n 22_o 17_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12_o eph_n 5_o 26_o tit_n 2_o 14_o 1_o joh_n 1_n 7_o 1_o pet_n 1_n 2_o rev_n 8_o 5_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a person_n so_o gracious_o invite_v all_o thirsty_a sinner_n to_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n now_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v write_v about_o the_o two_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o i_o hope_v
of_o my_o own_o deficiency_n and_o entreat_v a_o candid_a reader_n to_o pardon_v what_o be_v here_o do_v out_o of_o a_o great_a thirst_n and_o desire_v to_o cast_v in_o some_o mite_n for_o initiate_v believer_n as_o may_v help_v i_o hope_v and_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o supply_v something_o of_o what_o be_v yet_o lack_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o ordinance_n divinity_n be_v a_o ocean_n that_o have_v neither_o shore_n nor_o bottom_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o without_o envy_n for_o every_o one_o to_o spread_v new_a sail_n and_o in_o continual_a travel_n we_o may_v still_o see_v more_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o these_o deep_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o prescind_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o proper_a method_n and_o genuine_a handle_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o their_o prescribe_a order_n now_o since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o many_o thousand_o in_o these_o british_a isle_n that_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o several_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n ever_o since_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n britan._n gildas_n deexciâ—_n britan._n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o shine_v among_o our_o praecessor_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o age_n to_o age_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o serviceable_a under_o his_o divine_a commission_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n at_o glastenbury_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v general_o determine_v it_o and_o have_v hand_v it_o through_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a time_n 1._o spelman_n council_n tom._n 1._o till_o its_o brightness_n recover_v again_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o german_a of_o auxere_fw-la and_o lupus_n of_o troy_n their_o disputation_n at_o vepulam_fw-la against_o pelagius_n his_o error_n and_o heresy_n nay_o through_o his_o divine_a goodness_n there_o never_o want_v some_o worthy_a patron_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o british_a saxon_n and_o nerman_n government_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wicklif_n that_o great_a luminary_n who_o ray_n shine_v into_o bohemia_n heluâ—tia_n and_o thence_o into_o poland_n as_o a_o late_a worthy_a rector_n of_o lesna_n a_o university_n in_o that_o kingdom_n sometime_o since_o do_v acquaint_v i_o that_o they_o own_v it_o and_o after_o he_o still_o spring_v up_o more_o and_o more_o illustrious_a person_n till_o the_o restauration_n from_o popery_n since_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a â—aith_n derive_v from_o scripture_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o reform_a in_o several_a nation_n and_o call_v a_o body_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o quarto_fw-la but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v that_o type_n of_o truth_n which_o our_o own_o teacher_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o sacred_a page_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v exhibit_v the_o main_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o article_n catechism_n and_o homily_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o particular_n to_o our_o purpose_n about_o faith._n in_o the_o eleven_o article_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n 14._o see_v nowel_n catechism_n homily_n edit_n lond._n 1635._o fol._n p._n 22._o homily_n of_o salvation_n or_o justification_n part_v 1._o p._n 14._o as_o be_v more_o large_o express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n some_o hint_n see_v in_o the_o catechism_n but_o especial_o the_o homily_n in_o the_o fourteen_o homily_n thus_o lively_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o far_o that_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o again_o p._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o &c_n &c_n and_o again_o p._n 18._o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o still_o more_o full_o in_o the_o three_o part_n p._n 20._o true_a christian_n faith_n be_v &c_n &c_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o the_o little_a catechism_n there_o be_v hint_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n about_o baptism_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o some_o previous_a discourse_n about_o it_o express_o thus_o the_o principal_n act_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v also_o much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n amplify_v in_o the_o large_a and_o contract_v in_o the_o short_a catethism_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n in_o london_n by_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o express_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n chap._n 14._o sect._n 2._o page_n 24._o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n all_o these_o society_n then_o for_o substance_n do_v most_o harmonious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n exclusive_a of_o work_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o will_v also_o once_o agree_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o by_o each_o other_o as_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a faith_n wash_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a baptism_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o as_o become_v the_o worshipper_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o peace_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o little_a matter_n not_o introduce_v into_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o declension_n and_o apostasy_n begin_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ☞_o sermon_n of_o faith._n well_o then_o we_o be_v at_o amity_n in_o this_o great_a particular_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a whereby_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n ground_v on_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o wrought_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n take_v more_o especial_a notice_n of_o the_o succeed_a particular_n in_o peculiar_a section_n sect_n i._o 1._o first_o we_o may_v inquire_v where_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_v and_o that_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o subject_a of_o its_o inherence_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a faculty_n but_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o 3.9_o the_o 1_o king._n 3.9_o understanding_n sometime_o for_o the_o 7.39_o the_o act._n 7.39_o will_n other_o time_n for_o 7.37_o for_o 1_o cor._n 7.37_o purpose_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o 6.21_o of_o mat._n 6.21_o love_n for_o inordinate_a 1.24_o inordinate_a rom._n 1.24_o lust_n in_o their_o seat_n for_o 6.7_o for_o eccl_n 6.7_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o 5_o the_o luk._n 1.16_o &_o 21.14_o act_n 8_o 37_o luk._n 24_o rom._n 10.9_o prov_n 3_o 5_o memory_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v situate_a first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o
conversion_n as_o holy_a austin_n declare_v express_o concern_v himself_o under_o a_o fig_n tree_n in_o the_o garden_n at_o milan_n 1â—_n confess_v l_o 8._o c_o 1â—_n not_o difformous_a from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 30.21_o isa_n 30.21_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o q._n but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n a._n i_o answer_v though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o be_v further_a augment_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fame_n holy_a spirit_n and_o act_n together_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n for_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n beside_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o method_n of_o mercy_n that_o when_o person_n have_v declare_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la or_o gift_n for_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v treat_v further_o of_o the_o adjuvant_fw-la suborninate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o various_a and_o wonderful_a method_n the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o divine_a work_n as_o naaman_n be_v excite_v by_o a_o poor_a captive_a maid_n at_o home_n and_o by_o his_o servant_n abroad_o to_o believe_v god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o thousand_o of_o case_n and_o notable_a circumstance_n wherein_o god_n produce_v this_o bless_a work_n but_o i_o must_v surcease_v and_o end_n with_o a_o deduction_n that_o since_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o our_o conversion_n birth_n from_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v we_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 12._o joh_n 3_o 6_o joh_n 1_n 12._o but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n by_o that_o free_a agent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god._n not_o where_o and_o when_o the_o heady_a list_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n please_v that_o great_a idol_n of_o a_o perish_a world_n 1_o act_n 18_o 29_o prov._n 1.19_o eph_n 2_o 1_o reject_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god._n faith_n be_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o believe_v nay_o the_o very_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v than_o the_o old_a feign_a atlas_n can_v support_v the_o heaven_n or_o a_o inconsiderable_a fly_n with_o her_o impetuous_a hum_n can_v shove_v a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea._n but_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o section_n belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o brief_o hasten-to_a the_o chapter_n i_o chief_o aim_v at_o section_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o have_v touch_v be_v the_o more_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o eaith_n and_o that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o his_o suffering_n our_o belove_a saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n viz._n to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 25_o john_n 1_o 12_o act_n 16.31_o rom_n 5_o 11_o &_o 3_o 25_o when_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o jailor_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o lord_n to_o rule_n a_o jesus_n to_o save_o and_o a_o christ_n to_o anoint_v we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o atonement_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 22_o and_o without_o blood_n of_o a_o infinite_a value_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n to_o infinite_a justice_n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v with_o their_o maker_n why_o this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o i_o answer_v 20_o rom_n 9_o 20_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v unto_o god_n be_v thyself_o but_o a_o defile_a shiver_v of_o a_o pitiful_a earthen_a vessel_n ready_a to_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n every_o moment_n i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v off_o to_o answer_v the_o caril_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o can_v expect_v now_o to_o be_v save_v since_o their_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o sacrifice_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n whereas_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o presume_v upon_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o that_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n since_o also_o they_o can_v legal_o pretend_v to_o no_o pardon_n without_o blood_n and_o yet_o will_v rest_v upon_o that_o place_n misinterpret_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n offer_v of_o a_o handful_n of_o fine_a flower_n 5.12_o leu._n 5.12_o and_o moses_n his_o say_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o sin_n shall_v he_o forgive_v he_o to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n 19_o mat_n 23_o 19_o which_o give_v a_o virtue_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o i_o rather_o reply_v that_o this_o handful_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o according_o but_o upon_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o lord_n flower_n which_o be_v continual_o burn_v with_o the_o lord_n lamb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o have_v its_o virtue_n from_o that_o bloody_a offering_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n to_o offer_v either_o lamb_n or_o incense_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o fine_a flower_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n since_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o hadrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o poor_a jew_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o come_v to_o theâ—_n bless_a altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 28_o heb._n 7_o 28_o who_o be_v consecrate_a for_o evermore_o but_o let_v we_o remove_v to_o the_o four_o sect_n 4._o the_o four_o section_n shall_v exhibit_v wherein_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o that_o which_o give_v to_o it_o the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o of_o this_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o show_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o recumbency_n or_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v i_o shall_v strike_v off_o to_o the_o five_o section_n 5._o 5._o the_o five_o particular_a concern_v the_o great_a end_n of_o faith._n the_o first_o and_o more_o immediate_a be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o meritorious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 39_o act_n 13.38_o 39_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n express_v it_o 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o second_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o peter_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 1.9_o 1_o pet_n 1.9_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a end_n as_o of_o all_o both_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o infinite_o holy_a god._n 17.23_o rom._n 4.20_o johc_fw-la 17.23_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n glorify_v the_o father_n also_o as_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n profess_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o believe_a disciple_n and_o when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v together_o in_o heaven_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n of_o victory_n will_v be_v with_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 5.13_o rev_n 5.13_o and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v even_o the_o same_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o believe_a world_n section_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o place_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o amplify_v
the_o water-brook_n 27.13_o psal_n 27.13_o and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v total_o faint_v have_v not_o faith_n feed_v his_o hope_n with_o a_o see_v of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o such_o thirsting_n and_o strong_a desire_n after_o god._n 12._o isai_n 55.1_o 2._o &_o 26.8_o 9_o 12._o psal_n 97_o 12._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o holiness_n do_v we_o rejoice_v again_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o be_v fold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o deep_a sleep_n i_o be_o muse_v with_o deep_a meditation_n and_o be_o still_o awake_a with_o thou_o then_o follow_v that_o holy_a confidence_n drop_v in_o from_o heaven_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thâ—n_o his_o ordinance_n of_o peace_n shall_v issue_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beside_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o defect_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o zion_n sometime_o prove_v so_o extreme_a that_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o flame_a fever_n and_o lie_v toss_v and_o tumble_v and_o feel_v after_o cool_a place_n 2.4_o song_n 2.4_o but_o find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o holy_a long_n and_o bitter_a ejaculation_n cry_v out_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v bis_fw-la face_n enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n prize_v christ_n above_o all_o delight_n in_o none_o but_o he_o as_o the_o incomparable_a object_n of_o his_o soul_n satisfaction_n if_o it_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o soul_n do_v anhelare_fw-la breath_n and_o thirst_n more_o after_o he_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o gum_n of_o arabia_n the_o spice_n of_o india_n the_o diamond_n of_o golcondah_n or_o the_o peculiar_a riches_n of_o prince_n nay_o than_o the_o fragrant_a river_n of_o balsam_n in_o heaven_n itself_o beside_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n flame_n it_o out_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o thou_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o 2._o sometime_o faith_n be_v represent_v by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o steadfast_a eye_n and_o a_o earnful_a countenance_n till_o all_o the_o visive_a spirit_n pass_v the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o land_n in_o his_o bosom_n all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wrack_v and_o tear_v with_o convulsive_a motion_n and_o iliack_a passion_n the_o heart_n faint_a and_o sick_a with_o many_o a_o swoon_v fit_a the_o vital_a moisture_n have_v spend_v itself_o at_o the_o eye_n 2.11_o psal_n 38_o 10._o lam_n 2.11_o be_v almost_o blind_a with_o the_o saltness_n of_o her_o tear_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o deep_a sigh_n and_o profound_a palpitation_n of_o heart_n 7._o â—ong_o 1_o 7._o have_v only_o a_o few_o minute_n wherein_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v hunger_n belong_v and_o pant_v after_o and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o under_o a_o palm_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o terror_n sink_v down_o and_o yet_o look_v towards_o he_o when_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o lebanon_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o desolate_a case_n forlorn_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o tiger_n and_o young_a leopard_n yet_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n and_o life_n remain_v will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v as_o the_o only_a one_o of_o my_o soul_n my_o lord_n and_o maker_n who_o have_v command_v i_o to_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v thy_o word_n say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o 45.22_o isai_n 17.7_o &_o 45.22_o and_o my_o heart_n in_o obedience_n reply_n thus_o will_v i_o spend_v my_o day_n and_o end_v my_o life_n this_o look_v to_o christ_n be_v sometime_o shadow_v by_o the_o sting_a israelites_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o it_o be_v think_v the_o gentile_n compose_v their_o talismanicall_a figure_n whereof_o the_o learned_a often_o treat_v but_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o israel_n after_o their_o many_o murmur_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o refractory_a deportment_n towards_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n feel_v at_o length_n the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o send_v upon_o they_o those_o alati_fw-la serpent_n the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n of_o arabia_n epiyhan_n plin._n epiyhan_n those_o angry_a venomous_a creature_n which_o have_v once_o fasten_v their_o needle_n tooth_n and_o drop_v their_o yellow_a poison_n into_o the_o wound_n the_o sting_a person_n tanquam_fw-la a_o dipsade_n percussi_fw-la be_v paint_v as_o say_v of_o some_o with_o various_a spot_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o serpent_n and_o swell_v immense_o die_v with_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n as_o in_o the_o deadly_a calenture_n at_o sea._n but_o such_o as_o look_v up_o to_o the_o copper_n serpent_n make_v at_o punon_n arabia_n phâ—nnâ—sia_n metal_n la_fw-fr in_o arabia_n and_o set_v on_o a_o pole_n present_o receive_v cure_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o adder_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o wound_n to_o extract_v the_o malignant_a venom_n have_v they_o look_v any_o whither_o else_o but_o to_o this_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v their_o eye_n be_v upon_o moses_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o on_o aaron_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n it_o will_v have_v perform_v no_o cure_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o overcome_v the_o great_a serpent_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o bless_a view_n of_o faith._n 3._o this_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a invitation_n of_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n god_n wrath_n hell_n and_o eternity_n lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o conscience_n and_o will_v prove_v unsupportable_a unless_o ease_v by_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v pine_v away_o and_o lock_n black_a with_o famine_n 6.35_o john_n 6.35_o then_o to_o hear_v that_o bless_a voice_n whoso_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o our_o holy_a lord_n himself_o explain_v come_v by_o believe_v pedibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n 46_o 44_o 45_o 46_o we_o come_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o neighbour_n verse_n 63.8_o psal_n 63.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n hebr_n cleave_v that_o be_v follow_v so_o close_o as_o if_o it_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o drag_v after_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o desertion_n it_o run_v after_o god_n bern_n song_n 1._o â—_o 4._o bern_n be_v allure_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o perfume_a ointment_n of_o his_o name_n the_o rich_a odour_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o powerful_a attractive_n to_o needy_a and_o distress_a person_n othertime_n this_o work_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o guilty_a person_n in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n thus_o david_n point_v at_o god_n as_o his_o refuge_n and_o high_a rock_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o be_v safe_a of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o gatâ—s_n of_o these_o city_n stand_v continual_o open_a that_o all_o the_o way_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o that_o every_o stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o passage_n maintain_v with_o accurate_a care_n above_o all_o the_o highway_n in_o canaan_n 57.14_o isa_n 57.14_o and_o some_o of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v sâ—ated_v in_o plain_n as_o bezer_n be_v that_o difficult_a ascent_n may_v not_o retard_v the_o speed_n of_o the_o flâ—er_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n guilty_a of_o bloody_a crime_n 12_o deut._n 4_o 43._o numb_a 35_o 12_o may_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a avenger_n that_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n may_v there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o this_o eternal_a highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n
of_o melchizedeck_v shall_v continue_v in_o be_v and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o evermore_o 7.6.28_o hâ—h_a 7.6.28_o 4_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n when_o be_v sensible_a and_o convince_v of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o adequate_a good_a for_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o its_o hand_n like_o a_o ragged_a indigent_a beggar_n after_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n when_o frank_o hold_v to_o he_o by_o some_o munificent_a prince_n or_o as_o a_o droop_a sink_a languish_a patient_n hold_v out_o his_o cup_n for_o a_o physician_n cordial_a for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o give_v out_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n 3.21_o john_n 1.12_o col._n 2_o 6._o john_n 17.24_o rev._n 3.21_o o_o bless_a saviour_n will_v thou_o give_v thy_o heaven_n thy_o glory_n thy_o joy_n thy_o crown_n thy_o throne_n by_o mystical_a union_n to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v but_o accept_v of_o this_o motion_n of_o mercy_n etc._n grot_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v acceptation_n bring_v we_o into_o acquisition_n and_o a_o just_a perception_n of_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o this_o vast_a immense_a and_o eternal_a patrimony_n who_o will_v not_o open_v his_o arm_n his_o heart_n the_o penetralia_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o most_o intimate_a chamber_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o tender_n in_o all_o thy_o office_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o bless_a purpose_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a moan_n be_v not_o the_o door_n wide_o open_a come_v bright_a morning_n star_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o true_a 5_o prov._n 22_o 16._o son._n â—_o 5_o i'faith_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o hand_n that_o turn_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o soul_n closet_n to_o entertain_v her_o bless_a lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v his_o powerful_a hand_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n else_o will_v continue_v shut_v and_o never_o open_a but_o this_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o hand_n act_v and_o work_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v co-operative_a in_o he_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o yea_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o coessential_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n by_o the_o call_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o leave_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n drop_v upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n which_o like_o the_o fame_a oil_n of_o lunaria_n bear_v with_o the_o comparison_n will_v eat_v throrow_n all_o and_o make_v the_o iron_n bolt_v to_o fly_v in_o sunder_o o_o than_o my_o soul_n since_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o these_o everlasting_a gate_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o three_o knock_n lest_o he_o take_v unkind_o depart_v and_o leave_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o desertion_n 5._o another_o medium_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o his_o most_o bless_a covenant_n this_o be_v call_v 6._o isa_n 56.4.27_o 5._o isa_n 27.5.56.2_o 6._o take_v hold_n of_o god_n strength_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n the_o fame_n with_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o propitiation_n viz._n the_o brazen_a by_o blood_n and_o the_o golden_a by_o incense_n 6.58.13_o leult_n 19.30_o isa_n 56_o 6.58.13_o it_o be_v further_a decipher_v by_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n wherein_o be_v everlasting_a strength_n and_o in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o be_v pollute_v which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o a_o true_a token_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o god._n nay_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o church_n that_o few_o or_o none_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a violence_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o faith_n mix_v with_o ardent_a desire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o with_o earnest_n resolve_v to_o hang_v upon_o he_o as_o mary_n do_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n will_v be_v cling_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o gracious_a requital_n manifest_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o send_v she_o with_o a_o errand_n of_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o holy_a violence_n and_o gracious_a impudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o case_n as_o chrysostome_n express_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o will_v have_v no_o denial_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11.12_o mat._n 11.12_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o with_o vehemence_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n we_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a iâ—se_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o swift_a course_n at_o the_o olympic_a stadium_n in_o greece_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12._o who_o come_v near_o the_o prize_n or_o garland_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n and_o leap_v up_o with_o some_o violence_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n 18_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o heb_fw-mi 6_o 18_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o jacob_n hold_v the_o angel_n fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o be_v blessed_v yea_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o song_n have_v find_v who_o her_o soul_n love_v 3.4_o song_n 3.4_o hold_v he_o close_o and_o let_v he_o go_v no_o more_o 6._o in_o the_o six_o place_n when_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v sweet_o solace_v with_o his_o favour_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o rely_v 325_o prov._n 325_o lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o holy_a confidence_n for_o lean_v and_o trust_v be_v in_o solomon_n language_n term_v equivalent_a a_o posture_n this_o be_v of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o satiates_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o it_o seek_v no_o further_o all_o sublunary_a relation_n and_o enjoyment_n leave_v a_o windy_a emptiness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v jacob_n enough_o which_o indeed_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o indeed_o shall_v be_v translate_v 8.5_o jer_n 33_o 11._o song_n 8.5_o such_o high_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n fill_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o canaan_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a the_o same_o posture_n we_o find_v the_o belove_a disciple_n in_o 22.8_o john_n 21_o 20_o psal_n 37.5_o &_o 22.8_o lean_v upon_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n thus_o be_v we_o encourage_v in_o our_o strait_n to_o roll_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n upon_o the_o almighty_a revolve_v te_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la 1677._o usher_n divin_n p._n 161._o lond._n 1677._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o holy_a man_n bishop_n usher_n be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v upon_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 10.20_o isai_n 10.20_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o soul_n stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o support_n of_o a_o staff_n employ_v by_o weak_a or_o age_a person_n to_o preserve_v from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v according_o they_o find_v a_o holy_a rest_n and_o repose_v of_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a recollection_n from_o the_o tremble_n of_o heart_n and_o quiver_a limb_n by_o a_o happy_a settlement_n in_o his_o arm_n yea_o when_o the_o foot_n have_v be_v swell_v and_o blister_a with_o ramble_a up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a land_n 4_o dan_fw-mi 8_o 4_o here_o they_o find_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o high_a rock_n with_o pleasant_a crystal_n stream_n pour_v out_o of_o its_o cavern_n to_o revive_v the_o faint_a and_o recall_v their_o fly_a spirit_n but_o now_o let_v we_o search_v what_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n recumbency_n innitency_n rest_v and_o quiet_a repose_v itself_o on_o this_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o arhâ—retum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la or_o paradise_n of_o his_o love_n why_o certain_o such_o thing_n that_o assuage_v its_o vehement_a thirst_n quell_v and_o subdue_v its_o fear_n compose_v its_o trem_fw-la bling_n and_o allure_v its_o confidence_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o follow_v viz._n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n adoption_n into_o sonship_n
beginner_n insist_v a_o little_a according_a to_o what_o i_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o ponder_v on_o the_o first_o discovery_n and_o discern_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o beginning_n work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v under_o the_o present_a agitation_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v genuine_o compare_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o embryo_n begin_v to_o feel_v when_o discern_v a_o inward_a conception_n by_o some_o secret_a pulsation_n â—s_v of_o a_o little_a wind_n in_o her_o bowel_n and_o some_o nauseous_a ebullition_n from_o her_o stomach_n 1629.8_o ferneli_n de_fw-fr etc._n etc._n weckerus_n de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 85._o bas._n 1629.8_o &_o thereby_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o new_a work_n of_o impregnation_n form_v with_o in_o bevond_v all_o observation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o body_n since_o her_o birth_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n that_o in_o god_n due_a time_n she_o may_v become_v a_o happy_a mother_n indeed_o of_o some_o beautiful_a creature_n or_o give_v leave_v to_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o another_o emblem_n it_o fare_v here_o as_o when_o person_n by_o some_o unobserved_a and_o unforeseen_a emanation_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n 4.9_o plin._n l._n 11._o c._n 37_o song_n 6.5_o &_o 4.9_o and_o press_v through_o the_o optic_a nerve_n flow_v into_o their_o mutual_a eye_n and_o dart_v themselves_o into_o one_o another_o breast_n whence_o they_o become_v sudden_o take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enkindle_v by_o certain_a lineature_n in_o their_o feiture_n and_o be_v rapt_v into_o deep_a admiration_n of_o somewhat_o in_o each_o other_o which_o neither_o themseluâ—s_n nor_o the_o wife_a philosopher_n in_o be_v can_v give_v reason_n fagacious_a enough_o to_o unfold_v the_o surprise_v influence_n when_o they_o be_v constellate_v to_o conjugal_a union_n so_o true_a be_v that_o i_o think_v of_o lucretius_n multa_fw-la tegit_fw-la sacro_fw-la involucro_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la ullis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la quidem_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la omne_fw-la &c_n &c_n nature_n with_o sacred_a mantle_n thing_n do_v hide_v nor_o can_v man_n wit_n such_o mystery_n decide_v much_o more_o deep_a shall_v we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a concernment_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o unparalleled_a incomparable_a excellency_n of_o christ_n begin_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n influence_n to_o hearken_v to_o gospel_n motion_n whence_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v couch_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a though_o sâ—eet_a and_o please_a inclination_n to_o hear_v more_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o excellent_a person_n then_o the_o soul_n proceed_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v further_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o bless_a disposition_n of_o this_o kingly_a saviour_n next_o after_o intelligence_n receive_v it_o never_o rest_v seek_v for_o he_o with_o the_o lovely_a spouse_n call_v in_o niceph_n call_v and_o when_o once_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a countenance_n in_o which_o majesty_n and_o love_n sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o his_o external_a hue_n then_o do_v the_o soul_n by_o this_o interview_n break_v forth_o into_o holy_a ardour_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kindness_n and_o the_o bottomless_a bowel_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v yet_o further_o to_o exemplify_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o labour_n to_o state_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o lie_v in_o secret_a motion_n holy_a wish_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o princely_a saviour_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n be_v his_o kindness_n thâ—_n he_o cant_v accomplish_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n for_o the_o deed_n 8.12_o prru._n 19.22_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o some_o spiritual_a good_a be_v present_v to_o the_o new_o sanctify_a will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o heavenborn_a judgement_n it_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v ponder_v and_o study_v how_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n and_o this_o volition_n or_o extension_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o different_a person_n at_o various_a time_n some_o feel_v a_o bless_a inclination_n from_o their_o very_a child_n hood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o religious_a course_n and_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o child_n at_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a a_o love_n to_o the_o sacred_a bible_n and_o the_o wise_a instruction_n of_o godly_a parent_n it_o will_v do_v one_o soul_n good_a to_o see_v how_o pretty_o and_o earnest_o the_o little_a heart_n will_v lean_v their_o head_n to_o the_o wall_n or_o hang_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o a_o mother_n instruction_n as_o solomon_n do_v only_o let_v parent_n be_v prudent_a and_o heedful_a in_o press_v too_o much_o or_o pour_v too_o long_o into_o little_a venice_n glass_n lest_o it_o nauseate_a or_o run_v over_o 33.13_o gen._n 33.13_o remember_v jacob_n will_v not_o drive_v the_o little_a one_o too_o fast_o lest_o they_o die_v child_n be_v like_o a_o chicken_n or_o little_a bird_n feed_v they_o too_o much_o and_o by_o night_n and_o you_o endanger_v kill_v they_o be_v wise_a towards_o such_o 28.10_o isai_n 28.10_o and_o sow_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v sweet_o in_o person_n at_o the_o first_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o first_o there_o appear_v some_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o new_a palate_n form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 8.5_o â—_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.5_o suit_v to_o the_o manna_n of_o heaven_n they_o begin_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o disrelish_v of_o vain_a and_o frothy_a company_n a_o happy_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a infusion_n with_o some_o reverend_a awe_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n which_o when_o once_o take_v off_o from_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o argument_n or_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o good_a maxim_n upon_o such_o a_o person_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v very_o young_a one_o love_v to_o have_v their_o head_n in_o a_o bible_n and_o the_o tear_n ready_a to_o spring_v at_o some_o sweet_a passage_n in_o that_o bless_a book_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o pen_v it_o have_v begin_v to_o write_v the_o faithful_a counterpart_n on_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o they_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o inward_a bent_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v towards_o god_n the_o bias_n of_o the_o will_v always_o incline_v heaven-ward_n though_o some_o rub_n and_o hillock_n may_v divert_v a_o while_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun-flower_n ever_o turn_v to_o that_o glorious_a lamp_n or_o as_o the_o needle_n point_v to_o the_o northern_a pole._n it_o may_v suffer_v some_o variation_n and_o supervariation_n and_o mystery_n of_o declination_n not_o hitherto_o full_o determine_v to_o heip_v the_o longitude_n but_o in_o the_o main_a its_o course_n bend_v and_o delight_n be_v towards_o that_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n the_o soul_n no_o otherwise_o have_v receive_v a_o affrication_n or_o touch_n from_o divine_a love_n evermore_o bend_v the_o motion_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v enamour_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n vain_a thing_n like_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n give_v a_o odious_a hiss_n 2._o prov._n 25.29_o eccl._n 2_o 2._o and_o fume_n away_o in_o a_o stench_n so_o do_v this_o gracious_a soul_n pity_v carnal_a man_n laughter_n as_o a_o touch_n of_o madness_n and_o say_v of_o foolish_a mirth_n what_o do_v it_o 3._o again_o there_o be_v in_o this_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o covenant_n heart_n a_o inward_a sweet_a sensibleness_n of_o that_o great_a stone_n of_o impenitence_n that_o as_o yet_o remain_v unbroken_v in_o piece_n which_o with_o its_o ragged_a point_n and_o angle_n wound_n the_o tender_a fleshy_a part_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v with_o joyful_a sorrow_n the_o holy_a new_a convert_n be_v great_o sensible_a of_o its_o proud_a flesh_n and_o that_o heavy_a lump_n that_o hang_v like_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n at_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o world_n birdlime_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o holy_a duty_n or_o as_o person_n after_o a_o great_a autumnal_a fever_n labour_n under_o a_o squeazy_a stomach_n with_o a_o mass_n of_o bake_a humour_n at_o the_o bottom_n so_o do_v the_o
much_o frequent_v and_o associate_a with_o vain_a company_n of_o frothy_a relation_n who_o because_o of_o nearness_n of_o blood_n or_o affinity_n some_o sweet_a temper_n be_v loath_a to_o reprove_v for_o want_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a courage_n and_o wisdom_n find_v too_o much_o carnal_a delight_n in_o they_o especial_o if_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a though_o it_o cost_v they_o many_o a_o salt_n tear_v in_o closert_n in_o this_o there_o lie_v a_o deep_a snare_n to_o easy_a and_o unthinking_a spirit_n not_o consider_v the_o after-pang_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o main_a true_o pious_a other_o be_v take_v with_o apish_a garb_n and_o habit_n fashion_n and_o gesture_n go_v bend_v as_o if_o trouble_a with_o some_o foreign_a disease_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 16.15_o rom._n 12.2_o luke_n 16.15_o which_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n love_v of_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a converse_v in_o their_o visit_n and_o want_v of_o secret_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o day_n and_o this_o often_o join_v with_o too_o much_o neglect_n of_o secret_a and_o work_a communion_n at_o which_o the_o world_n scoff_v when_o spend_v their_o strength_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o mammon_n or_o flora_n fall_v off_o at_o length_n too_o far_o from_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n other_o by_o various_a deordination_n of_o life_n not_o here_o to_o lengthen_v about_o for_o want_v of_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n have_v lose_v their_o crown_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v wither_v away_o and_o they_o be_v now_o deserve_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o desertion_n and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n 50.11_o isa_n 50.11_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o follow_v other_o who_o blaze_v a_o while_n and_o then_o go_v out_o in_o a_o snuff_n whereas_o it_o become_v true_a believer_n 4.1_o heb._n 4.1_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o so_o great_a salvation_n i_o answer_v before_o any_o comfort_n can_v break_v in_o to_o such_o they_o must_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o further_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v yet_o to_o such_o i_o reccommend_v our_o lord_n advise_v to_o laodicea_n 3.18_o john._n 8._o rev._n 3.18_o to_o buy_v eyesalve_n of_o he_o to_o anoint_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v at_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v then_o may_v they_o begin_v with_o some_o hope_n to_o search_v what_o vital_a act_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o a_o deliquium_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o eclipse_n of_o spirit_n yet_o their_o pulse_n have_v not_o lose_v all_o its_o vibration_n their_o eye_n not_o quite_o set_v yet_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n though_o somewhat_o dismal_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v a_o little_a warmth_n a_o little_a moisture_n a_o little_a breathe_n against_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o promise_n hold_v by_o a_o faithful_a searcher_n and_o observer_n of_o soul_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o partial_a back_n slider_n turn_v not_o whole_o to_o profaneness_n and_o a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v a_o impulse_n and_o a_o secret_a respect_n to_o those_o that_o be_v gracious_a but_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o show_v it_o public_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v out_o of_o their_o long_a fit_n of_o â—olly_n give_v a_o doleful_a motion_n of_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o near_a relation_n at_o who_o check_n they_o former_o scoff_v too_o much_o they_o be_v like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o weick_v in_o the_o golden_a candfestick_n new_o go_v out_o which_o yet_o by_o admotion_n or_o put_v to_o it_o a_o little_a lamp_n fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conceive_v afresh_o flame_n move_v swift_o to_o it_o upon_o the_o oily_a smoke_n ascend_v from_o it_o or_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v batter_v by_o a_o storm_n of_o tentation_n lay_v down_o its_o hang_a head_n upon_o the_o surge_a wave_n of_o a_o violent_a torrent_n and_o be_v nigh_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o i_o say_v to_o such_o though_o now_o in_o a_o sorrowful_a case_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v once_o implant_v true_o into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n of_o lebanon_n they_o shall_v never_o final_o wither_v and_o perish_v for_o the_o call_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n who_o always_o love_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o prescience_n and_o pre-electing_a love_n remain_v sure_a he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n 19_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o and_o never_o return_v to_o folly_n more_o they_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v within_o the_o door_n but_o with_o many_o a_o pierce_a sorrow_n and_o doleful_a agony_n and_o black_a sack_n cloth_n on_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o be_v right_a as_o i_o hope_v and_o here_o suppose_v i_o will_v help_v a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o total_o walk_v in_o darkness_n i_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a search_n of_o their_o former_a way_n and_o to_o holy_a resolution_n add_v sincere_a endeavour_n of_o amendment_n and_o hereby_o they_o may_v possible_o attain_v to_o find_v some_o inward_a motion_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o may_v manifest_v some_o vitality_n in_o the_o soul_n pulse_n towards_o thing_n above_o some_o true_a desire_n of_o renew_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o mix_v with_o briny_a tear_n scarlet_a blush_n of_o conscience_n and_o sore_a buffet_n of_o spirit_n vital_a act_n may_v begin_v to_o appear_v in_o record_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o shining_n of_o god_n face_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n yet_o as_o some_o divine_n conceive_v that_o though_o david_n bone_n be_v well_o set_v after_o his_o sore_a fall_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o callosity_n a_o stiâ—ffness_n and_o benummedness_n that_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n to_o he_o all_o his_o day_n after_o 51.8_o psal_n 51.8_o to_o his_o last_o but_o for_o the_o main_a i_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v recover_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n and_o especial_o at_o his_o swan-like_a song_n have_v the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o god_n love_n after_o his_o zainy_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23.4_o 1_o sam_n 23.4_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o go_v off_o with_o a_o ruddy_a evening_n portend_v a_o glorious_a morning_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o may_v thou_o if_o thou_o quicken_v thy_o pace_n to_o redeem_v thy_o communion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n more_o careful_o but_o now_o no_o more_o to_o that_o only_o since_o the_o mention_n of_o mean_n as_o necessary_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o the_o work_n and_o know_v of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o beginner_n professor_n inference_n false_a professor_n and_o in_o recovery_n from_o backslide_v i_o will_v infer_v a_o few_o consideration_n towards_o some_o outward_a false_a professor_n who_o presume_v of_o have_v grace_n and_o of_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n upon_o common_a term_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o divine_a benignity_n and_o yet_o continue_v notorions_o and_o gross_o neglective_a of_o holy_a duty_n unless_o by_o fit_n use_v they_o as_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o blaze_n of_o false_a and_o flatter_a hope_n for_o if_o they_o do_v at_o time_n hear_v read_v and_o pray_v yet_o spend_v not_o together_o with_o they_o such_o serious_a and_o search_a meditation_n on_o the_o deep_a point_n of_o eternity_n as_o their_o cause_n require_v but_o if_o they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o fit_a of_o melancholy_n yet_o quick_o abandon_v all_o their_o secret_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o slip_v out_o of_o all_o like_o a_o eâ—le_n after_o thunder_n and_o seldom_o come_v near_o it_o more_o but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o return_v a_o little_a it_o be_v upon_o some_o terror_n of_o god_n some_o disaster_n some_o sickness_n some_o loss_n some_o fear_n some_o fright_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o theyâ—_n confess_v and_o seem_v to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o look_v full_a of_o flush_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o she_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o after_o vow_n make_v enquiry_n expiate_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o
god_n permit_v and_o likewise_o the_o five_o about_o enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o faith_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o shall_v i_o handle_v that_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n i_o have_v prepare_v but_o speak_v more_o succinct_o in_o some_o thing_n under_o that_o head_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n chap_n vi_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o sanctification_n and_o true_a faith_n what_o i_o may_v at_o present_a exhibit_v on_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o head_n 1._o let_v we_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o show_v the_o undivided_a connexion_n between_o that_o and_o faith._n 3._o intermix_v some_o complaint_n about_o formal_a professor_n 4._o answer_v a_o case_n or_o two_o and_o end_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v peremptory_o determine_v the_o point_n that_o wherever_o true_a faith_n dwell_v there_o must_v and_o will_v be_v true_a holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v a_o self-deceiver_n and_o in_o his_o attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n without_o life-obedience_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o base_a hypocrisy_n &c_n hei._n 1.12_o &c_n &c_n will_v any_o dare_v to_o tread_v god_n court_n on_o sacred_a day_n and_o lift_v up_o crimson_a hand_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o stain_v with_o bribery_n and_o oppression_n god_n loathe_v to_o smell_v any_o perfume_n in_o such_o assembly_n mix_v with_o the_o unsavoury_a stench_n of_o their_o defile_a body_n and_o putrid_a life_n true_a sanctification_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o outward_a solemnity_n and_o the_o gaudery_n of_o temple-worship_n 7.22_o jer._n 7.22_o as_o the_o prophet_n treat_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o incense_n of_o sheba_n 6.20_o 6.20_o or_o the_o sweet_a cane_n of_o arabia_n that_o be_v comparative_o no_o nor_o principal_o as_o he_o do_v moral_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 15.22_o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o feed_a beast_n 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o child_n of_o our_o bowel_n to_o smoke_n upon_o his_o altar_n no_o no_o but_o to_o to_o do_v just_o love_v mercy_n 50.17_o psal_n 50.17_o and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n this_o o_o man_n be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n will_v god_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n 69.31_o psal_n 69.31_o or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o he_o require_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o will_v please_v he_o better_o than_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v young_a horn_n and_o hoof_n 3.10_o hos_fw-la 6.6_o jos_n 5.7_o 10_o amos_n 5.25_o act._n 7.42_o mat._n 12.7.9_o 13._o mnrk._n 12.33_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o mercy_n god_n dispense_v with_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n for_o about_o forty_o year_n together_o but_o with_o moral_a duty_n never_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o therefore_o to_o go_v and_o learn_v this_o point_n more_o diligent_o for_o a_o pharisee_n may_v be_v huge_a ceremonious_a with_o his_o white_a linen_n about_o a_o platter_n but_o yet_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n whereas_o true_a sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o all_o way_n of_o scripture_n obedience_n to_o mind_v the_o weighty_a and_o principal_a thing_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o leave_v undo_v those_o lesser_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n by_o this_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o sanctify_a person_n immediate_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o of_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o this_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_o and_o complete_o wrought_v in_o any_o person_n during_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prayer_n 5.23_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o not_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o every_o part_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o member_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n there_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o first_o believe_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o the_o inspire_a and_o incline_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v into_o we_o 2.22_o â—oâ—_n 3.3_o eph._n 2.22_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n and_o to_o become_v by_o one_o spirit_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n all_o habitual_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o feminal_o at_o first_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yea_o faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v infuse_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o god._n habitual_a holiness_n therefore_o in_o the_o production_n of_o its_o bless_a fruit_n and_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v antedate_v all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n as_o in_o natural_a generation_n all_o the_o power_n of_o life_n be_v in_o semine_fw-la concepto_fw-la &_o animato_fw-la form_v at_o once_o lacteis_fw-la aristot_n d._n gen_fw-la animal_n l._n pecquet_n de_fw-fr venis_fw-la lacteis_fw-la but_o the_o heart_n have_v implant_v within_o it_o the_o true_a sanguify_a virtue_n become_v the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la the_o first_o live_v and_o move_a principle_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o pulsation_n like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n yet_o all_o sensation_n attraction_n digestion_n excretion_n sanguification_n formation_n of_o nervous_a juice_n and_o spirit_n with_o locomotion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o settle_a at_o once_o but_o display_v their_o operation_n afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n much_o like_v hereunto_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a conception_n formation_n and_o exertion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a be_v find_v of_o he_o after_o who_o we_o seek_v not_o at_o first_o but_o after_o 65.1_o isa_n 65.1_o that_o by_o a_o connex_v power_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o act_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 10_o eph._n 4_o 16_o col._n 2.9_o 10_o and_o receive_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o the_o glorious_a head_n of_o influence_n thru_fw-fr thru_fw-fr the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n thru_fw-la thru_fw-la the_o several_a conjugation_n of_o the_o nerve_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o manage_v both_o sensation_n and_o motion_n 6.11_o isal_n 44.3_o mat._n 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o â—ame_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o all_o gracious_a work_n even_o god_n essential_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o more_o particular_a operation_n and_o application_n as_o for_o preparation_n to_o grace_n in_o any_o spiritual_a way_n before_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o eph_n 2_o 1._o they_o be_v insignificant_a and_o unsavoury_a notion_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o incline_v at_o first_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o warm_v the_o heart_n in_o and_o by_o they_o as_o appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god._n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a various_a degree_n in_o moral_a habit_n and_o their_o act_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ordinary_a efficacy_n but_o in_o many_o moral_a person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n these_o morality_n produce_v as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n strong_a and_o very_a
your_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n 3._o stop_v up_o the_o casement_n of_o thy_o sense_n at_o any_o approach_n of_o vanity_n 4.25_o prov._n 4.25_o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a forward_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o go_n wax_v up_o thy_o ear_n as_o ulysses_n in_o homer_n from_o the_o syren-song_n of_o fool_n that_o may_v split_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o charib_n this_fw-mi the_o five_o sense_n be_v as_o so_o many_o rush_a flood_n gate_n to_o set_v open_a the_o heart_n to_o all_o iniquity_n 4._o beg_v of_o god_n a_o quicken_v heart_n to_o secret_a and_o family-duty_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n 10.25_o psal_n 80.18_o jer._n 10.25_o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o tremble_v to_o be_v among_o those_o family_n that_o for_o not_o call_v on_o god_n name_n shall_v have_v his_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o family-prayer_n be_v like_o some_o elixir_n or_o morning_n antidote_n in_o pestilential_a time_n and_o like_o some_o anodyne_n or_o cool_a cordial_a julep_n in_o a_o evening_n to_o procure_v belove_v sleep_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god._n i_o be_v tell_v a_o notable_a passage_n from_o a_o holy_a man_n a_o native_a of_o lancashire_n hilton_n mr._n hilton_n that_o a_o witch_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v over_o confess_v at_o her_o execution_n that_o she_o can_v never_o bewitch_v the_o person_n or_o family_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o certain_a godly_a man_n in_o that_o country_n because_o she_o can_v never_o find_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o door_n without_o prayer_n in_o a_o morning_n again_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o omission-sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o and_o assistance_n both_o of_o memory_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o much_o discourage_v if_o age_n sickness_n or_o weakness_n or_o some_o sudden_a disappointment_n hinder_v or_o impair_v thy_o work_n nay_o if_o sometime_o the_o sweet_a wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o breathe_v so_o fragrant_o upon_o thy_o garden_n of_o spice_n with_o the_o same_o benign_a influence_n as_o to_o melt_v thy_o heart_n in_o holy_a ardour_n and_o flame_n of_o love_n remember_v that_o relent_n and_o mourning_n under_o such_o apprehend_a absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_o infer_v the_o inward_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o compunction_n and_o brokenness_n and_o languishment_n of_o heart_n for_o christ_n do_v show_v a_o sickness_n for_o want_n of_o communion_n visible_a by_o secret_a invisible_a touch_n of_o his_o love_n behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n 2.9_o sâ—ng_v 2.9_o and_o will_v by_o and_o by_o look_v forth_o at_o a_o window_n and_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattesse_n to_o thou_o let_v i_o here_o interpose_v a_o humble_a and_o earnest_a request_n to_o all_o person_n who_o may_v light_v upon_o these_o line_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o speedy_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n displease_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v we_o and_o restore_v and_o preserve_v our_o mercy_n and_o especial_o to_o conserve_v the_o gospel_n among_o we_o let_v we_o we_o also_o mix_v prayer_n with_o holy_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o least_o of_o mercy_n which_o remind_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n john_n ball_n when_o occasional_o at_o a_o very_a short_a and_o mean_a dinner_n with_o adam_n ale_n as_o the_o author_n term_v it_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n many_o a_o year_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o thankful_a for_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n 176._o clerk_n live_v p._n 176._o oh_o how_o many_o poor_a person_n in_o this_o land_n will_v leap_v at_o the_o crust_n paring_n and_o offal_n which_o many_o lewd_a person_n and_o wasteful_a servant_n fling_v away_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o can_v make_v bread_n by_o a_o word_n out_o of_o stone_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o bid_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v while_o as_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o bitter_a poverty_n they_o may_v howl_v under_o 1â—_n john_n 6_o 1â—_n nor_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o then_o how_o much_o more_o abundant_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o the_o festival-day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v that_o so_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o remove_v both_o his_o flourish_a table_n and_o such_o ungrateful_a guest_n since_o many_o people_n be_v even_o weary_a of_o their_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n who_o be_v so_o dishearten_v grieve_v and_o weary_v with_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v prove_v weary_a of_o we_o all_o as_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a and_o put_v brazen_a candlestick_n in_o their_o room_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n dr._n owen_n express_v himself_o with_o much_o sadness_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a let_v we_o earnest_o implore_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o patience_n to_o forbid_v these_o dangerous_a symptom_n and_o return_v in_o mercy_n to_o we_o again_o 5._o look_v well_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o your_o family_n that_o no_o sin_n break_v forth_o without_o rebuke_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v study_n and_o beg_v for_o prudence_n in_o government_n take_v heed_n of_o multiply_v overmany_a especial_o impertinent_a word_n in_o family-prayer_n lest_o worshipper_n prove_v sleeper_n and_o disturb_v that_o duty_n by_o snore_v remember_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n 5.2_o eccles_n 5.2_o therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o it_o often_o make_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o young_a person_n and_o sometime_o hinder_v their_o look_v towards_o heaven_n in_o all_o point_n labour_v to_o keep_v servant_n and_o child_n in_o full_a work_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v with_o dinah_n for_o woman_n chaste_a behaviour_n give_v a_o flatter_a denial_n than_o their_o say_n of_o no_o to_o wanton_a fellow_n they_o come_v too_o near_o a_o grant_n to_o airy_a woman_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o let_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o gentle_a hand_n moderata_fw-la durant_fw-mi let_v not_o little_a fault_n be_v the_o object_n of_o severe_a chastisement_n yet_o wise_a correction_n be_v most_o necessary_a though_o now_o flee_v from_o this_o dissolute_a age_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o many_o enormity_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o good_a person_n to_o retrieve_v it_o while_o wicked_a person_n be_v so_o rampant_a and_o powerful_a but_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v in_o the_o wise_a way_n for_o a_o good_a man_n path_n be_v order_v of_o the_o lord_n ill_n and_o sordid_a breed_n and_o evil_a communication_n affect_v many_o thousand_o with_o corrupt_a manner_n all_o their_o day_n good_a education_n help_v to_o sweeten_v ill-temper_n betimes_o as_o a_o new_a vessel_n that_o be_v scent_v with_o a_o vinous_a liquor_n and_o although_o under_o bad_a influence_n at_o birth_n and_o in_o nurse_v by_o a_o froward_a milk_n as_o plutarch_n point_v it_o yet_o wise_a parent_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v great_o form_v and_o lick_v their_o conversation_n into_o some_o smooth_a civility_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a work_n to_o fashion_v young_a one_o to_o religious_a habit_n it_o tame_v the_o heathen_a fierceness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o some_o nature_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o by_o degree_n to_o advance_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o country_n benefit_n and_o their_o own_o peace_n 1.2_o eph._n 1.2_o within_o and_o ornament_n without_o whereas_o other_o who_o be_v hurt_v by_o bad_a precedent_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ungraceful_a carriage_n of_o superior_n who_o care_v not_o to_o prune_v or_o lop_v off_o the_o wild_a luxuriancy_n of_o youth_n they_o often_o prove_v quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a wretch_n in_o age_n disturber_n of_o family_n the_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o if_o many_o than_o they_o prove_v firebrand_n to_o whole_a nation_n 6._o deliver_v your_o soul_n from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2.40_o act_n 2.40_o fast_o away_o tentation_n beat_v down_o the_o flesh_n that_o great_a ass_n as_o hilarion_n term_v it_o by_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n especial_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o all_o excess_n shun_v as_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o fly_a dragon_n the_o dreadful_a madness_n of_o these_o day_n which_o tend_v in_o the_o end_n to_o shame_n and_o beggary_n here_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o famous_a family_n who_o have_v swallow_v many_o a_o park_n and_o many_o a_o
combustible_a matter_n and_o purify_v the_o air._n artificial_a implement_n as_o lock_n saw_n and_o handle_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v bright_a by_o mutual_a affrication_n attrition_n and_o use_n so_o do_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n kindle_v fire_n by_o swift_a rotation_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o run_v flame_a towards_o heaven_n 4._o we_o may_v argue_v it_o from_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o angelical_a song_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n peace_n of_o conscience_n on_o scripture-ground_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o we_o 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v but_o will_v god_n pardon_v i_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v 3.33_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o john_n 3.33_o why_o doubt_v it_o when_o as_o god_n exhort_v command_n and_o sâ—nds_v his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o rest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n by_o our_o unbelief_n nay_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o life_n do_v come_v be_v command_v in_o particular_a to_o believe_v obj._n i_o but_o say_v the_o timorous_a soul_n how_o can_v i_o know_v that_o be_v mean_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o i_o answ_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o trust_v he_o it_o will_v certain_o prove_v so_o for_o thy_o accept_n and_o then_o rely_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v up_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o god_n willing_a 5._o a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o assure_a help_n to_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o under_o elect_a love_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o we_o must_v take_v our_o lord_n own_o reason_n before_o the_o father_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o 14._o john_n 17.8.6_o verse_n 14._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conclude_v we_o be_v his_o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o we_o may_v say_v this_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o our_o lord_n subjoin_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 24._o verse_n 24._o wence_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n 6._o learn_v the_o bless_a art_n of_o apply_v promise_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o argue_v out_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o infer_v assurance_n he_o that_o can_v spiritual_o apply_v a_o promise_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n a_o promise_n in_o the_o read_n sparkle_n and_o shine_v but_o a_o promise_n apply_v comfort_n and_o warm_v some_o noble_a cordial_a as_o alcherme_n or_o that_o of_o tycho_n or_o some_o great_a elixir_n if_o chary_o set_v up_o in_o a_o closet_n or_o a_o cabinet_n of_o crystal_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o thought_n but_o drink_v or_o take_v down_o in_o a_o proper_a vehicle_n make_v it_o by_o divine_a blessing_n to_o become_v actual_o restorative_n can_v we_o repeat_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n forward_o and_o backward_o and_o reduce_v they_o upon_o occasion_n to_o proper_a head_n and_o use_n and_o service_n yet_o it_o be_v special_a application_n give_v the_o signative_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v in_o a_o little_a aid_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o universals_z contain_z particular_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n indefinite_a and_o unlimited_a promise_n be_v equivalent_a to_o universal_a in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n god_n invitation_n be_v universal_a his_o proclamation_n extensive_a to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o region_n and_o age_n 6.37_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o markâ—0_n â—0_z 49.16.15_o col_fw-fr â—_o 23_o isa_n 55.1_o rev._n 22.17_o john_n 3.16.2.37_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 17._o john_n 6.37_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v wherever_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o gospel-trumpet_n ring_v into_o whosoever_n ear_n this_o bless_a news_n descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o person_n invite_v the_o lord_n except_v no_o person_n in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o will_v but_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o although_o a_o god_n yet_o beseech_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v we_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v you_o out_o no_o time_n quality_n number_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n set_v bar_n to_o freegrace_n the_o promulgation_n declare_v the_o mind_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o in_o particular_a accept_v the_o proffer_n of_o mercy_n thou_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v thou_o because_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o will_n within_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o plain_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n upon_o gospel-term_n of_o holiness_n and_o new-obedience_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o thy_o will_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o will_n to_o thou_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n whence_o thou_o may_v collect_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v within_o the_o parchment_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n which_o when_o thus_o accept_v they_o be_v then_o particular_o apply_v obj._n if_o any_o inward_o object_n their_o own_o unworthiness_n answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a cavil_n against_o thyself_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v not_o the_o worthy_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o the_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o unworthy_a publican_n 7.8.11_o rev._n 3.17_o rom._n 7.8.11_o the_o sick_a need_n the_o physician_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o come_v the_o rather_o because_o poor_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o slay_v thou_o do_v thou_o take_v occasion_n by_o sin_n to_o run_v to_o the_o promise_n therefore_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o lame_a tatter_v tear_v and_o wound_v and_o sick_a and_o creep_a by_o the_o hedg-side_n the_o more_o miserable_a the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n thou_o come_v to_o so_o merciful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o saviour_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o if_o thy_o case_n be_v not_o miserable_a thy_o come_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o very_a reason_n which_o thou_o objecte_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o run_v and_o fly_v to_o this_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n without_o any_o previous_a foresight_n of_o any_o holiness_n 36.32_o ezek._n 36.32_o grace_n or_o faith._n it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n not_o for_o you_o indeed_o he_o send_v his_o son_n word_n minister_n and_o his_o spirit_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o call_v invite_v beseech_v and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o promise_v reward_n threaten_v punishment_n proffer_v the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o all_o imaginable_a mean_n proper_a to_o this_o end_n he_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v upon_o our_o will_n soften_v turn_n and_o bend_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o quicken_a work_n stir_v up_o and_o guide_v our_o conscience_n in_o all_o its_o office_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v 13.26_o act_n 13.26_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o of_o old_a to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v o_o languish_v tremble_a soul_n will_v thou_o glad_o â—embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o implore_v his_o help_n to_o do_v it_o what_o can_v thou_o desire_v more_o fincel_v it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o do_v
token_n send_v before_o marriage_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n nor_o be_v defeat_v of_o the_o fore_a token_n of_o his_o contract_n of_o love_n to_o soul_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o yield_v both_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o influence_n or_o quickning_n for_o service_n and_o it_o be_v this_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n effectual_o thru_a thru_a the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o for_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o they_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v sometime_o a_o most_o illustrious_a irradiation_n upon_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o 1._o we_o may_v call_v a_o irradiation_n of_o concourse_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o 2._o a_o irradiation_n of_o incidence_n upon_o our_o spirit_n give_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o the_o mean_a the_o first_o or_o the_o irradiation_n of_o concourse_n be_v then_o dispense_v when_o he_o shine_v upon_o our_o argumentation_n when_o we_o have_v labour_v with_o our_o spirit_n use_v scripture_n medium_n and_o upon_o examination_n suit_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o their_o most_o inward_a sincere_a and_o humble_a search_n then_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n when_o we_o have_v toil_v and_o sweat_v many_o a_o time_n in_o our_o closert_n and_o bring_v thing_n as_o we_o hope_v some_o time_n to_o a_o pretty_a good_a issue_n then_o thru_a thru_a one_o tentation_n or_o another_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n fly_v off_o from_o the_o conclusion_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n vanish_v but_o now_o when_o our_o arguing_n by_o evident_a scripture_n token_n be_v finish_v over_o and_o over_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o demur_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o while_o we_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o fear_n doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n and_o wander_v under_o dark_a cloud_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o midnight_n then_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n glitter_v over_o the_o horizon_n and_o clear_v all_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o co-witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o i_o beg_v leave_n from_o a_o term_n in_o optic_n to_o call_v the_o irradiation_n of_o incidence_n and_o be_v then_o illustrious_o perform_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o free_a and_o glorious_a agency_n be_v please_v to_o shine_v personal_o upon_o our_o spirit_n without_z and_z apart_z from_o all_o argumentation_n whatsoever_o this_o comunion_n with_o the_o spirit_n draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o of_o angelical_a intuition_n where_o by_o act_n of_o volition_n and_o luminous_a emanation_n they_o converse_v mutual_o together_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o we_o do_v here_o by_o ratiocination_n with_o medium_n and_o consequence_n this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o previous_a forego_v argument_n do_v testify_v by_o a_o secret_a still_o heart-ravishing_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v sweet_o and_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n dart_v in_o a_o ray_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o instant_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 147._o page_n 147._o which_o i_o remember_v the_o british_a divine_n at_o dort_n call_v the_o â—_z speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o in_o dark_a time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o illuminate_v both_o of_o spain_n and_o germany_n and_o france_n that_o have_v to_o do_v i_o be_o persuade_v with_o many_o distrssed_a soul_n in_o their_o secret_a confession_n &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o great_a worâ—nigs_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o penitent_n but_o few_o of_o â—hem_n have_v skill_n to_o manage_v those_o inward_a method_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v find_v some_o â—otable_a footstep_n in_o bonaventure_n gerson_n thanlerus_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o of_o this_o inward_a clear_a and_o bright_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o some_o holy_a person_n have_v enjoy_v it_o austin_n at_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o garden_n at_o milan_n have_v a_o voice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o vision_n as_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o field_n by_o damascus_n i_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o touch_v but_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o dr._n manton_n speak_v it_o in_o my_o hear_n at_o oxon_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o conflict_n in_o prayer_n have_v a_o beam_n shine_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o delusion_n answer_v o_o mr._n manton_n little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n may_v do_v for_o his_o poor_a distress_a child_n or_o very_o like_a word_n but_o the_o caution_n be_v wise_a and_o grave_a i_o know_v one_o also_o who_o be_v for_o almost_o a_o week_n deep_o distress_v about_o eternity_n have_v a_o impression_n as_o like_v a_o voice_n within_o as_o if_o he_o hear_v it_o comfort_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n and_o so_o iâ—_n follow_v speedy_o and_o joyful_o and_o at_o another_o time_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o noâ—_n forsake_v thou_o i_o may_v also_o hint_n at_o the_o beam_n upon_o the_o wall_n in_o prayer_n to_o dr._n winter_n in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n to_o mr._n patrick_n simpson_n i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v great_a privilege_n and_o sweetness_n which_o god_n may_v it_o his_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v sometime_o instil_v and_o drop_v in_o to_o gracious_a when_o timorous_a heart_n anâ—_n who_o constitution_n the_o great_a former_a oâ—_n heart_n and_o spirit_n know_v full_a well_o to_o bâ—_n natural_o over_o subject_n to_o fear_n and_o inwarâ—_n commotion_n he_o like_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a father_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o bowel_n discern_v our_o frame_n 40.17_o see_v mr._n maâ—hers_n prevalency_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 103._o p_o 17.14_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tract_n of_o n._n e._n trouble_n psal_n 40.17_o by_o his_o love_a eye_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o low_a condition_n whereas_o many_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a person_n set_v light_a by_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o break_a and_o contrite_a soul_n and_o be_v like_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o say_v david_n though_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o and_o with_o how_o many_o precious_a thought_n his_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o embroider_v and_o enamel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o holy_a humble_a meek_a and_o tremble_a child_n for_o your_o high_a exalt_a boast_v person_n though_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o few_o grain_n of_o grace_n at_o bottom_n be_v seldom_o visit_v with_o these_o inward_a joy_n but_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n such_o bless_a thought_n of_o grace_n david_n can_v not_o number_v 18_o ps_n 139.17_o 18_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n but_o now_o if_o these_o or_o such_o like_a line_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o view_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o profane_a or_o scoff_a ishmael_n that_o may_v vilify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o like_a bruit_n speak_v ignorant_o of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o forbear_v presumptuous_a speech_n 10._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 12._o judas_n 10._o lest_o their_o bond_n be_v make_v strong_a lest_o the_o terror_n &_o horror_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v one_o day_n drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o god_n servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 65.14_o isal_n 65.14_o but_o yet_o because_o there_o may_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o enthusiasine_n and_o transformation_n of_o angel_n of_o darkness_n among_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o sweet-singer_n and_o among_o other_o that_o have_v more_o need_n to_o mourn_v over_o their_o folly_n and_o delusion_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o shame_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o that_o question_n of_o a_o humble_a soul._n quest_n how_o may_v i_o comfort_v my_o heart_n that_o this_o irradiation_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o true_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
not_o with_o allowance_n it_o be_v adherence_n thus_o far_o that_o holy_a man._n i_o like_v well_o that_o say_n of_o his_o or_o any_o of_o these_o for_o so_o shall_v sign_n and_o mark_n be_v frame_v by_o divine_n for_o examination_n of_o distress_a soul_n that_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a form_n of_o christian_n may_v reap_v true_a comfort_n by_o their_o laborious_a glean_n when_o a_o high_a and_o more_o experience_a christian_n may_v possible_o carry_v more_o sheaf_n of_o this_o joyful_a harvest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o tho_o i_o have_v be_v large_a than_o ordinary_a in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o tender_a regard_n to_o trouble_a and_o darken_a spirit_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n which_o to_o the_o learned_a in_o christ_n school_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o long_o may_v beg_v and_o obtain_v their_o love_a and_o candid_a excuse_n since_o i_o hope_v thru_a thru_a grace_n i_o may_v say_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o integrity_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v my_o word_n with_o some_o care_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o main_a that_o so_o if_o possible_a i_o may_v with_o divine_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n help_v to_o draw_v some_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o no_o water_n be_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o grieve_v no_o not_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o joy._n if_o any_o think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o copious_a i_o beg_v their_o copious_a pardon_n dulce_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la magno_fw-la tollere_fw-la acervo_fw-la it_o be_v comfortable_a gather_v for_o a_o exiled_a ruth_n and_o upon_o boaz_n his_o leave_n &_o order_n to_o ramble_v all_o the_o field_n over_o &_o to_o glean_v where_o and_o what_o she_o please_v the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o our_o joy_n to_o go_v up_o with_o a_o pipe_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n 30.26_o isai_n 30.26_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n which_o conduct_n i_o into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o exhibit_v some_o preventives_n against_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o sore_a sin_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_o entreat_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1.11_o â—_o thess_n 1.11_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o chap._n ix_o x._o the_o nine_o chapter_n about_o the_o grand_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o some_o method_n to_o avoid_v the_o sink_v rock_n in_o that_o dead_a sea_n and_o likewise_o the_o ten_o about_o the_o choice_a blessing_n and_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o save_a faith_n how_o thereby_o a_o good_a christian_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o ride_v in_o one_o of_o our_o second_o solomon_n chariot_n over_o the_o kidron_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o mount_n olivet_n of_o ascention_n into_o glory_n but_o what_o i_o say_v before_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o chapter_n crave_v also_o a_o super-sedeas_a or_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n for_o these_o though_o i_o be_o somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o omit_v they_o especial_o the_o seven_o about_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sorrowful_a and_o desert_a soul_n if_o the_o publish_a paper_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o pious_a it_o may_v encourage_v the_o other_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n due_a time_n as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tract_n if_o they_o may_v be_v think_v useful_a but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v leave_v to_o some_o other_o providential_a opportunity_n if_o the_o lord_n permit_v and_o prosper_v it_o which_o i_o humble_o give_v up_o to_o the_o divine_a conduct_n in_o spare_v of_o life_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o season_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n if_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a with_o more_o usefulness_n and_o success_n in_o advance_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o any_o of_o these_o mean_a help_n can_v have_v effect_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o conclude_v this_o tract_n with_o the_o epilogue_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n in_o some_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n tho_o cut_v short_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n contrary_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o intention_n the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v finish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o draw_v some_o useful_a deduction_n for_o profit_n and_o delight_n 1._o the_o first_o that_o may_v arise_v be_v that_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o salvation_n thru_fw-fr thru_fw-fr christ_n then_o natural_a reason_n be_v insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o draw_v logical_a or_o rational_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o principle_n and_o axiom_n found_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v since_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o humane_a nature_n capable_a to_o work_v such_o effect_n what_o then_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o why_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n in_o creed_n or_o short_a system_n of_o point_n pure_o and_o mere_o to_o be_v believe_v farewell_n all_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o our_o bibles_n if_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a cynosure_n or_o polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v infuse_v better_a thought_n into_o we_o and_o bestow_v better_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o which_o do_v accompany_v true_a salvation_n upon_o many_o account_n therefore_o do_v we_o reject_v humane_a reason_n in_o the_o sense_n foremention_v as_o a_o true_a mean_n to_o discover_v god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o to_o hold_v any_o save_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1._o because_o natural_a reason_n as_o such_o in_o its_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o finite_a agent_n and_o therefore_o can_v drink_v in_o thing_n of_o infinite_a depth_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a the_o organ_n and_o the_o object_n john_n 3.11_o the_o cockleshell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v contain_v the_o immense_a and_o superlative_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o can_v expound_v the_o trinity_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o a_o virgin_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o eternity_n and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o how_o can_v naturallist_n with_o any_o face_n hope_v to_o measure_v these_o deep_a counsel_n and_o way_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n both_o in_o mathematics_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o physic_n that_o pose_v the_o most_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o about_o the_o progression_n of_o two_o parallel_a line_n mr._n boil_v in_o a_o late_a tract_n in_o 8_o vo_z 1685._o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n the_o extimous_a convexity_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wonderful_a motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n that_o a_o fix_a star_n shall_v move_v in_o the_o aequator_fw-la 52555_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o constant_a mutual_a distance_n since_o the_o creation_n and_o yet_o move_v in_o a_o liquid_a aether_n who_o can_v determine_v the_o motion_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o moon_n exact_o or_o expound_v the_o loadstone_n in_o all_o its_o variation_n or_o clear_o reason_n out_o all_o difficulty_n
crucify_v they_o to_o the_o world_n more_o and_o more_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o some_o into_o year_n it_o be_v high_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n more_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o 5._o five_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n infer_v it_o to_o be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n undefiled_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v and_o preserve_v in_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o serene_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o like_o a_o crystal_n venice-glass_n tip_v with_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v like_o a_o clear_a sweet_a stream_n not_o conscious_a of_o any_o sin_n wilful_o commit_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v sometime_o term_v a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o wilful_a sin_n make_v sorrowful_a shipwreck_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n give_v paul_n a_o banquet_n every_o night_n and_o compose_v he_o to_o a_o better_a rest_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o than_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o why_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o golden_a vial_n for_o faith_n because_o holiness_n of_o life_n feed_v conscience_n with_o joy_n and_o thereby_o testify_v and_o comfort_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n 6._o six_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o former_a tract_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a engine_n to_o discern_v and_o observe_v the_o wise_a government_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o telescope_n to_o discern_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o microscope_n to_o pry_v into_o minute_a accident_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n heb._n 11.3_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o that_o more_o full_o and_o punctual_o how_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o divine_a dominion_n and_o management_n of_o the_o world_n by_o spirit_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n of_o some_o whereof_o let_v we_o speak_v in_o order_n 1._o first_o god_n manage_n many_o thing_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o plummet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n for_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n heb._n 1.7_o zech._n 4.10_o dan._n 9.21.10_o 13_o 20._o gen._n 19.1_o 2_o kin._n 1.9_o 15._o deut._n 32.8_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o graecia_n of_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n though_o the_o three_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o create_a angel_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o divine_a work_n and_o message_n and_o what_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o mahanaim_n and_o near_o samaria_n and_o at_o elijah_n rapture_n and_o other_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o the_o septuagint_n read_v thus_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god._n though_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o translation_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v current_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o although_o the_o pseudodionysius_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n set_v down_o many_o frivolous_a fancy_n and_o curiosity_n about_o their_o order_n yet_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a angel_n be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 78.49_o he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n who_o some_o interpreter_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n but_o call_v so_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o as_o instrument_n they_o inflict_v however_o that_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o several_a age_n and_o although_o the_o method_n be_v unknown_a yet_o the_o matter_n be_v certain_a and_o indeed_o may_v be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o saint_n to_o know_v that_o they_o encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o be_v the_o valiant_a one_o about_o their_o bed_n by_o night_n psal_n 34_o 7_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a watcher_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o comforter_n and_o aider_n of_o saint_n by_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o suggest_v some_o heavenly_a ill_a apse_n as_o well_o as_o evil_a spirit_n tempt_v when_o god_n permit_v it_o be_v ground_n of_o sweet_a joy_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v such_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o these_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n these_o morning_n star_n that_o sing_v before_o he_o joh_n 38_o 7_o zech_n 6_o 8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o north_n country_n that_o be_v god_n wrath_n be_v satiate_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o babylon_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o assyrian_a in_o sennacharibs_n camp_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35_o zech_n 1_n 8_o 2_o chro._n 35.21_o they_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o babylon_n among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n what_o may_v we_o divine_v of_o the_o vision_n to_o pharaoh_n necho_n when_o command_v to_o go_v up_o against_o carckemish_v the_o cercusium_n in_o ammiano_n or_o of_o that_o to_o alexander_n in_o josephus_n or_o of_o that_o voice_n to_o totilas_n command_v he_o to_o go_v against_o italy_n and_o make_v he_o the_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n scourge_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o they_o secret_a impulse_n and_o instigation_n of_o angel_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n god_n turn_v the_o egyptian_n heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n and_o deal_v subtle_o with_o his_o servant_n after_o a_o while_n ps_n 105.29.37_o eâ—od_n 12.36_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o lend_v they_o what_o they_o require_v both_o jewel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o raiment_n sometime_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o deal_v kind_o with_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o joseph_n and_o then_o other_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o cruel_a to_o they_o sometime_o a_o grecian_a alexander_n shall_v favour_v they_o and_o after_o he_o antiochus_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n deal_v barbarous_o with_o they_o when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o land_n god_n promise_v to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o neighbour_a heathen_n at_o the_o three_o time_n a_o year_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n yea_o to_o bridle_v the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o adjacent_a nation_n exod._n 34.24_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v their_o land._n in_o after-age_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o silver_n breast_n dan._n 11.27_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v arise_v two_o prince_n scil_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n who_o shall_v speak_v lie_n at_o one_o table_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v that_o be_v make_v feign_v show_v of_o amity_n when_o they_o feast_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o avail_v they_o to_o name_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a predication_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v thing_n shall_v then_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o gogâ—_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n or_o tartar_n as_o the_o learned_a judge_n he_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n ezek._n 38.10_o even_o to_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v reentered_n into_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v against_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a destruction_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v final_o ruin_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n against_o the_o son_n of_o greece_n zech._n 14.3.9.13_o that_o be_v against_o the_o turk_n or_o tartarian_a in_o that_o day_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o old_a imperial_a palace_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o grecian_a alexander_n in_o his_o east_n dominion_n 3._o sometime_o by_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o influence_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meteor_n and_o many_o other_o natural_a exhalation_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o vesuvius_n aetna_n hecla_n and_o the_o vulcanian_a island_n how_o do_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o cause_v great_a inundation_n in_o the_o